this_o chapter_n have_v give_v we_o a_o second_o reason_n for_o his_o first_o conclusion_n scz_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o s._n paul_n he_o now_o tender_v we_o a_o second_o prosyllogisme_n to_o confirm_v the_o antecedent_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n but_o to_o let_v he_o go_v free_a with_o this_o fault_n i_o will_v answer_v this_o argument_n as_o it_o stand_v &_o first_o to_o the_o proposition_n which_o although_o it_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n before_o his_o defence_n come_v abroad_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v because_o t_n c_o and_o his_o refuter_fw-la have_v assail_v it_o in_o vain_a so_o he_o flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o a_o mean_a scholar_n then_o t._n c._n or_o his_o refuter_fw-la either_o may_v easy_o discern_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n although_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v fortify_v the_o presupposal_n which_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o double_a bulwark_n both_o of_o describe_v the_o authority_n and_o of_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n for_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n acts._n 20._o 18._o etc._n etc._n describe_v his_o own_o office_n and_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n &_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n there_o plain_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o superintendent_o or_o precedent_n in_o particular_a church_n &_o consequent_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o like_a office_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v absurd_a from_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n speech_n there_o presuppose_v his_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o superintendent_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o that_o church_n of_o ephesus_n wherefore_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tim_n &_o titus_n presuppose_v their_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o describe_v their_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o those_o church_n and_o in_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n such_o as_o be_v to_o perform_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n till_o christ_n come_n he_o both_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n but_o this_o which_o he_o assume_v for_o a_o truth_n i_o reject_v as_o a_o assertion_n no_o less_o void_a of_o truth_n then_o the_o main_a conclusion_n now_o in_o question_n for_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o false_a supposition_n that_o none_o other_o than_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v in_o those_o time_n or_o can_v have_v by_o succession_n the_o government_n of_o particular_a church_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v in_o defence_n thereof_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v say_v he_o by_o those_o particular_n wherein_o the_o episcopal_a 78._o sect._n 4._o add_v sect_n 3._o pa._n 78._o authority_n do_v chief_o consist_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n tit._n 1._o 5._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o also_o of_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o other_o minister_n doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 3._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 16._o tit._n 1._o 10._o 11._o &_o 3._o 9_o &_o judge_n oâ—_n their_o person_n and_o conversation_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 21._o tit._n 3._o 10._o to_o which_o proof_n he_o answer_v nothing_o answer_v nothing_o no_o merveile_v if_o he_o have_v no_o answer_n to_o these_o proof_n as_o they_o be_v now_o fit_v to_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o new_a shape_a argument_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n his_o best_a friend_n i_o think_v will_v scarce_o commend_v his_o honesty_n or_o discretion_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o these_o proof_n before_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o sermon_n receive_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o do_v he_o not_o too_o much_o forget_v himself_o since_o he_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o next_o page_n follow_v of_o this_o reason_n yield_v for_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o assumption_n viz._n that_o those_o instruction_n comprise_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v not_o give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o bishop_n but_o particular_o to_o they_o as_o evangelist_n and_o in_o general_a to_o the_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o this_o answer_n be_v in_o his_o eye_n no_o answer_n at_o all_o let_v we_o try_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v with_o more_o truth_n that_o his_o proof_n whereof_o he_o boast_v be_v no_o clear_a proof_n either_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n before_o deny_v or_o of_o those_o which_o he_o now_o assume_v he_o know_v full_a well_o that_o his_o refuter_fw-la flat_o deni_v that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o effect_v his_o assumption_n both_o before_o and_o now_o to_o wit_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v any_o intention_n to_o inform_v timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o diocesan_n bishop_n by_o they_o how_o to_o demean_v themselves_o in_o those_o particular_n of_o ordination_n &_o jurisdiction_n have_v he_o any_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o or_o can_v he_o deduce_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n before_o mention_v at_o least_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o cleave_v to_o his_o last_o assumption_n why_o be_v not_o the_o proof_n thereof_o if_o he_o have_v any_o contrive_v into_o form_n of_o argument_n be_v his_o syllogism_n so_o soon_o at_o a_o end_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o expect_v any_o help_n in_o this_o case_n from_o his_o refuter_fw-la who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v but_o a_o very_a bungler_n in_o the_o art_n of_o syllogise_v yet_o if_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v to_o his_o hand_n i_o will_v do_v my_o best_a to_o give_v it_o the_o best_a coat_n i_o can_v and_o that_o be_v this_o whosoever_o describe_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n their_o office_n and_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o their_o succssor_n till_o christ_n come_v do_v describe_v their_o office_n &_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n in_o those_o particular_n wherein_o episcopal_a authority_n chief_o consist_v he_o do_v in_o so_o describe_v &_o prescribe_v plain_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n but_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n describe_v their_o office_n &_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n and_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n till_o christ_n come_v describe_v their_o office_n and_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n in_o those_o particular_n wherein_o piscopall_a authority_n consist_v for_o he_o describe_v their_o office_n and_o prescribe_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v do_v show_v and_o in_o these_o particular_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n episcopal_a authority_n chief_o consist_v therefore_o s._n paul_n in_o so_o describe_v the_o authority_n and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v plain_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n behold_v here_o good_a reader_n how_o the_o doctor_n after_o many_o wind_n in_o and_o out_o be_v retire_v back_o to_o that_o which_o he_o assume_v as_o you_o may_v see_v sect_n 1._o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n viz._n that_o episcopal_a authority_n stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v then_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o so_o enforce_v to_o prove_v that_o timothy_n &_o titus_n their_o ordination_n to_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n be_v presuppose_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v that_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o here_o it_o be_v again_o produce_v to_o justify_v the_o same_o conclusion_n because_o if_o episcopal_a authority_n consist_v in_o those_o particular_n they_o s._n paul_n describ_v of_o their_o authority_n and_o prescrib_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o particular_n argue_v the_o authority_n &_o duty_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v describ_v in_o those_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n so_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o some_o variety_n of_o argument_n one_o assertion_n must_v come_v twice_o upon_o the_o stage_n for_o one_o purpose_n &_o that_o with_o a_o impudent_a stout_o the_o doct._n beg_v stout_o face_n to_o beg_v rather_o than_o with_o â—ound_a reason_n from_o god_n word_n to_o confirm_v what_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a point_n controvert_v for_o his_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n 79
60._o reduce_v this_o his_o doctrine_n to_o a_o question_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la if_o then_o in_o teach_v that_o their_o function_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o pre-eminence_n jure_fw-la by_o good_a and_o lawful_a right_n can_v he_o mean_v any_o other_o then_o divine_a right_n 5._o and_o do_v he_o not_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o right_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 24_o 35._o 44._o 48_o 59_o and_o that_o many_o of_o his_o allegation_n do_v justify_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o give_v testimony_n to_o their_o right_n especial_o when_o he_o say_v pag_n 26._o that_o his_o allegation_n of_o those_o father_n which_o adjudge_v aerius_n a_o heretic_n do_v therefore_o prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la because_o there_o be_v no_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n 6._o neither_o can_v he_o otherwise_o warrant_v their_o call_n and_o function_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a call_n a_o high_a and_o sacred_a function_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o king_n pag_n 3_o 4._o unless_o the_o right_a and_o title_n they_o have_v unto_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o from_o god_n who_o sanctifi_v whatsoever_o be_v holy_a 7._o last_o see_v he_o deni_v in_o his_o second_o page_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n their_o ancient_a tenure_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o affirm_v that_o their_o function_n be_v in_o the_o ptimitive_a church_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n apostolical_a if_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o his_o reason_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o esteem_v their_o tenure_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la see_v he_o mainteyn_v their_o function_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o if_o a_o ordinance_n apostolical_a will_v conclude_v their_o tenure_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la and_o not_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la only_o then_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n will_v prove_v their_o tenure_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o not_o apostolico_n only_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n in_o the_o refut_o to_o say_v that_o the_o d._n sermon_n tend_v direct_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a right_n and_o not_o as_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n so_o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a slander_n in_o the_o d._n to_o tax_v he_o for_o a_o slander_n the_o d._n slander_n untruth_n in_o so_o affirm_v but_o let_v we_o look_v on_o and_o see_v with_o what_o untruth_n he_o cover_v this_o slander_n first_o he_o faith_n he_o do_v direct_o and_o express_o disclaim_v it_o pag._n 92_o of_o his_o sermon_n the_o which_o if_o true_a will_v he_o thence_o infer_v that_o his_o ref_n assertion_n be_v a_o untruth_n nay_o rather_o let_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v contradict_v himself_o and_o in_o one_o page_n of_o his_o sermon_n express_o disclaim_v what_o he_o direct_o proclaim_v &_o labour_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o slander_n the_o dâ—â—_n first_o untruth_n to_o colour_v his_o slander_n gross_a untruth_n in_o he_o to_o say_v that_o in_o that_o 92_o page_n he_o direct_o and_o express_o disclaym_v the_o point_n in_o question_n for_o do_v he_o not_o plenis_fw-la buccis_fw-la as_o if_o he_o be_v sound_v of_o a_o trumpet_n proclaim_v it_o let_v we_o view_v his_o word_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n vidz_n to_o show_v what_o be_v jeroms_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a disposition_n if_o say_v he_o jerom_o mean_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o set_v over_o presbyter_n by_o apostolical_a ordinance_n he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o to_o himself_o but_o if_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o their_o superiority_n though_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n yet_o be_v not_o direrect_o of_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v small_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o because_o what_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v from_o god_n what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o apostolical_a function_n they_o do_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o for_o more_o evidence_n he_o say_v he_o will_v direct_o and_o breiff_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o say_v so_o so_o he_o assay_v to_o do_v so_o from_o the_o instance_n of_o timothy_n and_o archippus_n especial_o from_o his_o text_n from_o whence_o he_o say_v it_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v 1._o for_o that_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n which_o not_o only_o show_v their_o excellency_n but_o also_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v authorize_v &_o send_v of_o god_n 2._o for_o that_o they_o be_v commend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o star_n to_o signify_v both_o their_o preeminence_n of_o dignity_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n revel_v 12._o 1._o and_o their_o prerogative_n of_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v dan._n 12._o 3._o 3_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o 7._o star_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n both_o for_o approbation_n of_o function_n &_o protection_n of_o person_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o text_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n if_o these_o be_v his_o word_n how_o do_v he_o direct_o &_o express_o disclaim_v that_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o divine_a right_n be_v he_o not_o a_o man_n of_o strange_a conceit_n that_o think_v with_o outface_v to_o add_v credit_n to_o so_o evident_a a_o untruth_n yet_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o another_o point_n the_o d._n 2._o untruth_n to_o colour_v his_o slander_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a conclude_v not_o the_o point_n untruth_n which_o though_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v false_a conclude_v not_o what_o he_o indeavour_v to_o make_v good_a i_o do_v profess_v say_v he_o pag._n 92._o that_n although_o i_o hold_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a &_o so_o a_o divive_a ordinance_n yet_o that_o i_o do_v not_o mainteyn_fw-mi it_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la as_o intend_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v general_o perpetual_o &_o immutable_o necessary_a from_o hence_o if_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o do_v direct_o and_o express_o disclaim_v in_o the_o same_o page_n what_o his_o refut_o say_v he_o labour_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o prove_v scz_n that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o not_o as_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n shall_v he_o not_o show_v himself_o a_o weak_a disputer_n and_o not_o well_o advise_v what_o he_o speak_v for_o which_o of_o the_o d._n friend_n that_o advise_o compare_v the_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n together_o see_v not_o that_o a_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v never_o take_v the_o profess_v of_o the_o former_a to_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o express_v disclaim_v of_o the_o late_a yea_o he_o that_o be_v not_o over_o partial_a may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o show_v that_o the_o same_o pen_n which_o now_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la as_o intend_v thereby_o a_o perpetual_a &_o immutable_a necessity_n thereof_o do_v notwithstanding_o underhand_o &_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n proclaim_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a right_n and_o not_o as_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n i_o add_v for_o the_o present_a that_o this_o will_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o which_o here_o he_o profess_v for_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o call_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o so_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n do_v in_o effect_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la as_o mean_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a &_o not_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n but_o there_o be_v less_o truth_n than_o he_o presume_v in_o that_o branch_n of_o his_o profession_n which_o say_v that_o he_o do_v profess_v pag_n 92_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mainteyn_a the_o call_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la iuris_fw-la as_o intend_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v general_o &_o immutable_o necessary_a for_o he_o have_v no_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o page_n that_o
pastor_n &_o teacher_n the_o deacon_n into_o treasurer_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o which_o be_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n viz._n orderer_n or_o moderator_n of_o discipline_n nicholaus_fw-la laurentius_n a_o late_a superintendent_n in_o denmark_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o excommunication_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1610._o have_v these_o asserrion_n that_o the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o one_o man_n either_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o that_o company_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o presbytery_n p._n 62._o that_o excommunication_n be_v either_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n mean_v the_o people_n or_o of_o certain_a grave_a man_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o the_o pastor_n do_v public_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n p._n 64_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o senate_n or_o presbytery_n except_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v otherwise_o decree_v and_o provide_v the_o pastor_n choose_v two_o or_o three_o godly_a and_o discreet_a man_n of_o his_o parish_n and_o the_o superintendent_n and_o two_o of_o the_o pastor_n in_o that_o province_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v and_o bring_v the_o matter_n before_o they_o all_o &c._n &c._n ibid._n many_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o this_o place_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v the_o refuter_n assertion_n and_o to_o show_v the_o doct._n weakness_n in_o so_o overreach_v as_o to_o charge_v that_o unjust_o upon_o his_o refuter_fw-la which_o he_o himself_o be_v just_o guilty_a of_o chap._n 3._o wherein_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v free_v from_o the_o first_o of_o four_o other_o notorious_a untruth_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o doctor_n 5._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 4._o of_o the_o ref_o and_o pag_n of_o the_o d._n 4._o 5._o in_o the_o d._n next_o section_n he_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o add_v to_o his_o former_a overreach_v four_o notorious_a untruth_n concern_v our_o own_o land_n because_o he_o say_v his_o doctrine_n be_v against_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o martyr_n 2._o contrary_a to_o the_o profissed_a judgement_n of_o all_o our_o worthy_a writer_n 3._o contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n &_o 4._o contrary_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o foul_a fault_n if_o true_a and_o no_o great_a credit_n for_o the_o d_o if_o not_o his_o refut_o in_o his_o say_n but_o himself_o in_o so_o say_v have_v utter_v 4._o notorious_a untruth_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v they_o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o of_o they_o the_o refuter_n word_n out_o of_o which_o the_o d._n will_v extract_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v these_o that_o the_o do._n sermon_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o immediate_a forefather_n some_o of_o who_o be_v worthy_a martyr_n who_o in_o their_o submission_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o at_o the_o abolish_n the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o england_n acknowledge_v with_o subscription_n that_o the_o disparity_n of_o minister_n and_o lordly_a primacy_n of_o bishop_n be_v but_o a_o politic_a devise_n of_o the_o father_n not_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o government_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o senior_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n these_o be_v his_o word_n for_o his_o proof_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o three_o book_n the_o book_n of_o martyr_n the_o book_n call_v the_o bishop_n book_n and_o the_o book_n call_v reformatio_fw-la legum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la consider_v we_o now_o how_o the_o d._n convince_v this_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n the_o witness_n say_v he_o which_o the_o ref._n quete_v be_v archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o other_o bishop_n allow_v the_o episcopal_a function_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o any_o testimony_n can_v from_o they_o be_v sound_o allege_v against_o the_o same_o incredible_a in_o deed_n if_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n in_o which_o our_o now_o bishop_n have_v be_v form_v otherwise_o it_o be_v credible_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v as_o i_o still_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v testify_v something_o against_o such_o a_o call_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o d._n mainteyn_v and_o yet_o hold_v the_o function_n &_o practice_v thereof_o lawful_a be_v it_o never_o hear_v of_o that_o some_o of_o our_o late_a bishop_n that_o worthy_a jewel_n and_o other_o allow_v the_o episcopal_a function_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n &_o yet_o deny_v the_o tenure_n thereof_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o quaestion_n though_o the_o d._n here_o will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o why_o may_v not_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o lordly_a primacy_n of_o bishop_n jure_fw-la bumano_fw-la &_o disclaim_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la aswell_o as_o allow_v they_o to_o exercise_v civil_a authority_n and_o yet_o disclaim_v it_o as_o be_v lawful_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o may_v appear_v they_o do_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v but_o 2._o the_o d._n go_v on_o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o to_o prove_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v as_o unconscionable_a as_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o wonder_v great_o at_o his_o large_a conscience_n in_o this_o behalf_n who_o throughout_o the_o book_n take_v wonderful_a liberty_n in_o cite_v author_n allege_v as_o their_o testimony_n his_o own_o conceit_n which_o he_o bring_v not_o from_o their_o writing_n but_o to_o they_o a_o heavy_a charge_n if_o true_a but_o here_o it_o the_o comfort_n that_o upon_o due_a examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o they_o who_o be_v themselves_o the_o most_o egregious_a wrester_n of_o testimony_n shall_v be_v the_o ready_a as_o the_o d._n here_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o charge_n on_o other_o let_v we_o now_o try_v out_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o particular_n first_o concern_v the_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o bishop_n book_n or_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v peruse_v it_o and_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o all_o who_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o be_v equal_a as_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n they_o be_v if_o it_o be_v but_o so_o as_o the_o doct._n here_o confess_v they_o say_v enough_o to_o show_v and_o he_o have_v subscribe_v it_o that_o the_o function_n of_o archbishop_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la but_o if_o he_o have_v peruse_v with_o purpose_n to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v he_o may_v easy_o caâ—â—â—niâ—â—eth_v the_o d._n caâ—â—â—niâ—â—eth_v have_v find_v full_a as_o much_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la cit_v it_o for_o for_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o bishop_n sever_v from_o other_o priest_n and_o preacher_n but_o promiscuous_o of_o all_o bishop_n priest_n priest_n and_o preacher_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a passage_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o book_n there_o set_v down_o to_o wit_n the_o chap_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n among_o which_o consider_v we_o 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a minister_n or_o officer_n to_o have_v special_a power_n under_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n ioose_a and_o bind_v by_o excommunication_n and_o order_n &_o consecrate_v other_o in_o the_o same_o room_n and_o office_n whereto_o they_o be_v call_v that_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o office_n ordain_v of_o god_n ephes_n 4_o commit_v and_o give_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o certeyn_a person_n only_o viz._n priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o albeit_o the_o holy-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v do_v institute_v inferior_a order_n and_o degree_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v of_o any_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n belong_v to_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v of_o 2._o part_n potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la and_o potestas_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la to_o the_o first_o whereof_o always_o good_a consent_n have_v be_v about_o the_o second_o some_o disagrement_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n instruct_v the_o people_n that_o the_o jurisdiction_n commit_v to_o priest_n and_o bishop_n by_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n consist_v in_o three_o special_a point_n 1._o in_o admonition_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n 2._o in_o approve_v and_o admit_v
those_o 16._o position_n &_o by_o the_o refuter_n word_n whereof_o he_o take_v notice_n pag._n 38._o &_o 41._o that_o they_o subject_n their_o pastor_n and_o every_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o their_o censure_n if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n he_o do_v witting_o add_v unto_o his_o former_a untruth_n these_o 2._o false_a and_o shameless_a position_n viz._n that_o their_o pastor_n be_v a_o pettye_a pope_n position_n the_o d._n add_v to_o his_o former_a untruth_n 2._o false_a and_o shameless_a position_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o have_v a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n join_v to_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v of_o cardinal_n he_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o pope_n true_a it_o be_v they_o say_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o high_a ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o every_o true_a constitute_v visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o church_n and_o church-officer_n as_o be_v special_o institute_v in_o the_o new-testament_n and_o if_o the_o d._n judgement_n be_v demand_v which_o be_v the_o high_a ordinary_a church-officer_n in_o such_o a_o church_n let_v he_o think_v with_o himself_o whether_o he_o must_v not_o be_v enforce_v to_o affirm_v asmuch_o of_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o at_o least_o of_o his_o archbishop_n for_o if_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o as_o he_o confident_o say_v and_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o resolute_o affirm_v and_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n as_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o think_v only_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 114._o that_o metropolitan_o be_v i_o say_v not_o institute_v but_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v conclude_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v he_o high_a ordinary_a officer_n ecclesiastical_a in_o every_o true_a visible_a church_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testamet_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o sermon_n special_o by_o pag._n 44._o 45._o &_o 90._o that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o peerless_a power_n of_o rule_n aswell_o over_o the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n that_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o he_o false_o say_v of_o the_o parish_n bishop_n that_o he_o be_v a_o petty_a pope_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o bestow_v this_o honour_n upon_o his_o metropolitan_a bishop_n because_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n and_o government_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a church_n than_o this_o of_o england_n he_o say_v in_o that_o 114._o pag._n lib._n 2._o that_o at_o the_o first_o metropolitan_n be_v autokephaloi_n head_n by_o themselves_o of_o their_o province_n and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o other_o superior_a bishop_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o the_o title_n do_v beseem_v he_o much_o better_a because_o the_o supremacy_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v far_o large_a so_o it_o truth_n the_o d._n fall_v into_o another_o un_fw-fr truth_n in_o deny_v any_o of_o our_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n in_o his_o church_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v pag._n 45._o that_o our_o bishop_n be_v guidded_a by_o law_n which_o by_o their_o superior_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o make_v no_o more_o for_o they_o then_o the_o like_a subjection_n in_o the_o parish_n bishop_n but_o why_o say_v i_o the_o like_a since_o it_o be_v far_o great_a he_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o civil_a officer_n but_o also_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o fellow-elders_a and_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n but_o that_o which_o be_v further_o add_v touch_v the_o pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o people_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v as_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v a_o supreme_a immediate_a and_o independent_a authority_n sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o for_o mâ—king_v of_o law_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o impose_v law_n on_o he_o no_o more_o do_v they_o i_o yet_o see_v not_o with_o what_o windelace_n he_o can_v draw_v from_o thence_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v viz._n that_o the_o title_n of_o absolute_a popeling_n agree_v better_a to_o their_o parish_n bishop_n then_o to_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o be_v not_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o the_o doctor_n give_v to_o every_o diocesan_n church_n by_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o immediate_a independent_a and_o sufficient_a for_o itself_o as_o that_o which_o they_o give_v to_o every_o parish_n else_o why_o do_v he_o for_o the_o confute_v and_o supress_v of_o their_o parishonal_a government_n set_v down_o this_o assertion_n namely_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n the_o comparison_n therefore_o stand_v much_o better_a between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o papist_n say_v their_o pope_n have_v a_o independent_a and_o immediate_a authority_n from_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n within_o his_o charge_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n &_o a_o power_n sufficient_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o all_o church_n every_o where_o so_o siath_v the_o doctor_n and_o his_o associate_n that_o every_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v a_o immediate_a and_o independent_a authority_n from_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n which_o be_v his_o charge_n and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o all_o church_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n see_v pag._n 14._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n &_o serm_n pag._n 52._o as_o for_o synod_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v well_o order_v and_o their_o constitution_n by_o royal_a authority_n ratify_v the_o doctor_n can_v give_v neither_o more_o honour_n nor_o obedience_n to_o they_o than_o they_o do_v as_o their_o protestation_n show_v art_n 8_o 12._o 13._o 14._o if_o they_o want_v regal_a authority_n to_o assemble_v or_o to_o ratify_v they_o they_o think_v that_o by_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a ordinance_n their_o decree_n or_o canon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o any_o church_n without_o their_o particular_a and_o free_a consent_n see_v h._n i._n in_o his_o reason_n for_o reform_v pag._n 31._o and_o if_o this_o also_o be_v a_o papal_a privilege_n how_o will_v he_o exempt_v his_o diocesan_n bishop_n from_o be_v like_o herein_o to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v nether_a archbishop_n not_o provincial_a synod_n to_o impose_v any_o law_n on_o he_o or_o the_o archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n who_o at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v no_o superiority_n of_o any_o synod_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o he_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o late_a disciplinarian_n from_o who_o although_o in_o some_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o dissent_v yet_o i_o can_v consent_v to_o the_o d._n take_v away_o of_o their_o innocency_n wherein_o we_o see_v how_o the_o more_o he_o strive_v to_o remove_v the_o title_n of_o popeling_n from_o the_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n the_o more_o he_o inwrap_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o under_o a_o just_a and_o due_a title_n thereunto_o and_o since_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o give_v both_o lie_n the_o d._n get_v nothing_o by_o strive_v &_o let_v he_o take_v home_o his_o plain_a lie_n sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n to_o bishop_n in_o their_o church_n he_o must_v will_v he_o will_v he_o take_v home_n to_o himself_o that_o same_o plainelye_a which_o he_o give_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o the_o next_o section_n pag._n 47._o because_o he_o say_v that_o his_o word_n do_v there_o imply_v and_o afterward_o plain_o affirm_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n in_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n for_o in_o the_o refuter_n understanding_n sovereignty_n be_v nothing_o but_o sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n what_o more_o there_o be_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v content_a to_o say_v as_o the_o d._n in_o the_o section_n follow_v will_v he_o to_o say_v in_o another_o case_n ou_fw-fr manthano_fw-mi 47._o ad_fw-la sect_n 12._o pag._n 47._o i_o understand_v
of_o those_o reverend_a and_o learned_a divine_n calvin_n beza_n &c._n &c._n as_o he_o confident_o but_o false_o avouch_v wherefore_o take_v he_o also_o to_o he_o these_o two_o untruth_n and_o add_v he_o a_o three_o likewise_o to_o the_o former_a where_o he_o say_v in_o his_o margin_n pa._n 47._o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la mistake_v his_o reason_n unless_o he_o have_v rather_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o reason_n be_v impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a for_o the_o question_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o pre-eminence_n those_o bishop_n have_v which_o be_v in_o his_o text_n term_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n that_o which_o he_o add_v of_o the_o wise_a &_o more_o learned_a disciplinarian_n their_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o whole_a city_n etc._n etc._n that_o their_o presbytery_n consist_v partly_o of_o annual_a or_o lay_v elder_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o precedent_n of_o those_o presbytery_n can_v in_o reason_n right_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o question_n unless_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o bishop_n and_o church_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v to_o be_v explicate_v and_o if_o he_o be_v as_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v he_o false_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la with_o a_o ignorant_a mistakinge_a of_o his_o reason_n and_o let_v he_o learn_v the_o lesson_n he_o elsewhere_o teach_v his_o refuter_fw-la say_v ou_fw-fr manthano_fw-mi i_o understand_v not_o my_o own_o reason_n or_o else_o against_o his_o understand_v he_o do_v both_o trifle_n in_o the_o one_o and_o slander_n in_o the_o other_o chap_n 3._o concern_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o doctor_n defence_n of_o his_o preface_n or_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n from_o pag._n 54_o to_o the_o end_n proceed_v we_o on_o now_o to_o the_o next_o section_n pag._n 54._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o hitherto_o his_o two_o assertion_n contain_v in_o the_o explication_n have_v be_v 54._o sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 18._o pag._n 54._o propound_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o that_o now_o there_o be_v way_n make_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o by_o enumerate_v distinct_o the_o several_a point_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o handle_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v how_o he_o say_v before_o sect_n 1._o pag._n 28_o that_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v first_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n from_o pag._n 2._o to_o pag._n 6._o of_o his_o serm_n lin_v 16._o and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v enumerate_v sermon_n the_o doct._n change_v the_o point_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o distinct_o marshal_v pag_n 6_o and_o 7._o now_o can_v any_o man_n that_o hear_v he_o thus_o speak_v judge_v otherwise_o then_o that_o himself_o hold_v the_o point_v distinct_o enumerate_v to_o be_v the_o self_n same_o and_o neither_o more_o nor_o few_o than_o those_o which_o be_v before_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n yet_o he_o that_o well_o examine_v the_o matter_n shall_v find_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o point_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v the_o point_n eadem_fw-la numero_fw-la the_o same_o in_o number_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a assertion_n which_o he_o propose_v serm_n pag._n 2._o for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o former_a he_o lay_v down_o two_o question_n which_o be_v enlarge_v into_o three_o viz._n 1._o whether_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v angel_n be_v parish_n or_o diocese_n 2._o and_o consequent_o whether_o those_o angel_n be_v parishional_a or_o diocesan_n bishop_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n whether_o only_o a_o priority_n in_o order_n above_o other_o minister_n &_o that_o for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o course_n or_o a_o superiâ—itie_n in_o degree_n and_o maiority_n of_o rule_n for_o term_n of_o life_n in_o the_o direct_a answer_v of_o these_o three_o question_n together_o with_o the_o late_a assertion_n which_o must_v be_v take_v as_o be_v before_o express_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o preface_n lie_v as_o himself_o confess_v defen_n pag._n 29._o wherefore_o the_o point_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n can_v exceed_v the_o number_n of_o four_o so_o that_o in_o the_o doctor_n enumerate_v of_o 5._o conclusion_n to_o be_v more_o at_o large_a prosecute_v the_o number_n of_o these_o late_a excede_v the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a by_o one_o as_o every_o child_n know_v that_o can_v tell_v his_o 5._o finger_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o this_o one_o which_o be_v now_o marshal_v into_o the_o field_n and_o be_v not_o before_o appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o 5._o which_o say_v there_o be_v not_o lâ—y_a govern_n elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o this_o can_v carry_v the_o face_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o question_n before_o mention_v now_o to_o compare_v the_o rest_n and_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 1._o his_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n touch_v the_o church_n must_v be_v this_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v angel_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n but_o the_o second_o of_o the_o five_o for_o the_o first_o be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o intruder_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n the_o visible_a church_n endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n and_o the_o presbytery_n which_o be_v in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o asign_v to_o parish_n but_o to_o diâ—â—eses_n wherefore_o 2._o that_o which_o follow_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o parishonall_a but_o diocesan_n bishop_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n whereas_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o second_o question_n have_v peculiar_a reference_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o parishonall_a but_o diocesan_n bishop_n 3._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o 3._o question_n determine_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v not_o a_o priority_n in_o order_n for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o course_n but_o a_o superiority_n in_o degree_n above_o other_o minister_n and_o a_o majority_n of_o rule_n during_o life_n but_o the_o four_o point_n among_o the_o five_o with_o a_o large_a reference_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o many_o age_n affirm_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o ministry_n be_v sâ—t_v above_o the_o other_o presbyter_n not_o only_o in_o priority_n of_o order_n but_o also_o in_o majority_n of_o rule_n for_o term_n of_o life_n 4._o and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o five_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n describe_v in_o the_o forename_a position_n who_o church_n be_v diocese_n and_o their_o presbytery_n assign_v for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n who_o pre-eminence_n also_o be_v a_o superiority_n in_o degree_n and_o majoritie_n of_o rule_n promise_v to_o show_v and_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o call_n of_o such_o bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o the_o last_o assertion_n propose_v pag._n 2._o promise_v this_o only_a and_o no_o more_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o show_v that_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n there_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v in_o this_o text_n approve_v as_o lâ—wfâ—ll_v and_o commend_v as_o excellent_a wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v so_o apparent_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o think_v the_o d._n shall_v soon_o be_v draw_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o point_n first_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n to_o be_v handle_v do_v differ_v both_o in_o number_n and_o nature_n from_o these_o which_o be_v second_o enumerate_v then_o to_o undertake_v the_o mainteyninge_v of_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o first_o of_o his_o 5._o conclusion_n to_o one_o of_o those_o 3._o question_n which_o he_o propound_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o first_o assertion_n as_o for_o that_o fair_a flourish_v which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o first_o four_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o assertion_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o five_o to_o the_o fortifyinge_v of_o the_o second_o how_o vain_o he_o strive_v therein_o the_o very_a change_n of_o both_o the_o assertion_n before_o name_v and_o here_o continue_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v yet_o his_o defect_n herein_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v lay_v open_a hereafter_o upon_o just_a occasion_n offer_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v first_o examine_v the_o scope_n of_o
mean_v by_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n be_v such_o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o be_v our_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v what_o move_v the_o doctor_n to_o change_v his_o first_o question_n and_o how_o little_a he_o gain_v thereby_o see_v he_o can_v compass_v his_o desire_n of_o draw_v the_o first_o point_n of_o his_o five_o to_o conclude_v that_o assertion_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherefore_o see_v his_o disiunctive_a argumentation_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o he_o will_v yet_o once_o again_o for_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v unweariable_a attempt_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n let_v i_o advise_v he_o to_o peruse_v his_o own_o advise_v give_v to_o his_o refuter_fw-la lib._n 2._o 44._o namely_o to_o set_v down_o his_o enthymem_n and_o to_o supply_v thereto_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o consequence_n so_o to_o make_v up_o a_o perfect_a syllogism_n his_o enthymem_n be_v this_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o presbyter_n but_o minister_n therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v here_o now_o the_o doctor_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o perceive_v that_o the_o proposition_n imply_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o enthimem_n and_o therefore_o needful_a to_o be_v supply_v be_v this_o viz._n whatsoever_o church_n have_v in_o it_o none_o other_o presbyter_n but_o minister_n the_o same_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o be_v but_o his_o wisdom_n foresee_v that_o if_o he_o bring_v this_o proposition_n into_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v look_v on_o his_o refuter_fw-la yea_o i_o may_v say_v the_o simple_a of_o his_o reader_n will_v easy_o have_v discern_v that_o it_o need_v no_o less_o proof_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o or_o the_o assumption_n which_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o reduce_v to_o his_o purpose_n yea_o as_o the_o falseshood_n of_o it_o be_v discover_v aforehand_o by_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o that_o upon_o good_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n which_o the_o doctor_n baulk_v as_o he_o pass_v by_o so_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v convince_v from_o his_o own_o word_n aswell_o in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 69._o 70._o as_o in_o this_o defence_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 36._o where_o he_o confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n day_n all_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o except_v want_v bishop_n and_o yet_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n which_o as_o pastor_n feed_v they_o in_o common_a and_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o only_o when_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n altogether_o by_o death_n or_o final_a departure_n into_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n and_o not_o before_o and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o jerom_n cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la tiium_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o before_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v over_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n wherefore_o the_o enjoy_v of_o a_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o minister_n only_o do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v such_o a_o presbytery_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o the_o doctor_n without_o truth_n or_o reason_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v even_o at_o their_o hand_n who_o with_o good_a reason_n flat_o deny_v it_o wherefore_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v at_o length_n acknowledge_v his_o passage_n concern_v govern_v elder_n to_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a for_o to_o pay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o coin_n pag._n 60._o common_a sense_n require_v that_o what_o he_o see_v impertinent_a he_o shall_v acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v &_o charity_n will_v though_o self-love_n will_v not_o that_o if_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o untruth_n and_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v suspect_v his_o own_o analysis_n to_o be_v force_v then_o have_v blame_v his_o refuter_fw-la for_o his_o own_o want_n of_o judgement_n wherefore_o not_o follow_v he_o any_o long_o in_o his_o outwandring_n it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o other_o question_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 5._o section_n 5._o which_o stand_v on_o two_o foot_n as_o the_o former_a on_o this_o manner_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n as_o he_o hold_v or_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o presbytery_n as_o they_o affirm_v the_o deceit_n couch_v in_o this_o question_n as_o it_o be_v propose_v be_v in_o part_n touch_v before_o sect_n 1._o and_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v decipher_v hereafter_o we_o be_v now_o to_o see_v how_o well_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o where_o he_o say_v pag._n 60._o it_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o mean_v the_o last_o of_o his_o 5._o point_n which_o affirm_v the_o function_n of_o bishop_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v against_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n save_o one_o only_a naked_a syllogism_n serm_n pag._n 60._o which_o conclude_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o assistance_n of_o lay_v elder_n in_o every_o parish_n not_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n because_o it_o be_v no_o where_n in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o in_o his_o defence_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 35._o he_o give_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o justify_v the_o assumption_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a syllogism_n set_v to_o justify_v the_o government_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o if_o say_v he_o the_o government_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o receive_v in_o those_o 300_o year_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o government_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o use_n here_o therefore_o he_o like_a as_o he_o do_v before_o take_v one_o part_n of_o other_o the_o d._n again_o take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o question_n to_o prove_v the_o other_o the_o question_n to_o prove_v the_o other_o shall_v i_o again_o answer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n this_o do_v not_o so_o much_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o law_n of_o disputation_n as_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o cause_n very_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v handle_v this_o question_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n viz._n whether_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o these_o presbytery_n unless_o he_o have_v more_o orderly_o dispute_v against_o the_o assertion_n of_o his_o opposite_a yea_o if_o he_o have_v as_o large_o reason_v against_o their_o presbytery_n as_o he_o have_v for_o diocesan_n bp_v yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o direct_o fit_v to_o the_o point_n which_o he_o conclude_v since_o he_o insi_v whole_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o issue_n whether_o of_o those_o two_o government_n which_o he_o or_o his_o opposite_n do_v commend_v be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n and_o though_o he_o join_v together_o apostolical_a &_o divine_a both_o in_o the_o first_o propound_v and_o also_o in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o this_o point_n serm_n pag._n 7._o &_o 54._o yet_o when_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o pag._n 55._o he_o chief_o aim_v at_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o function_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o take_v apostol_n call_v institution_n for_o his_o medius_n terminus_fw-la to_o conclude_v by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o main_a argument_n of_o his_o whole_a sermon_n be_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertition_n that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o theâ—â—_n call_v be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o his_o text_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o star_n and_o angel_n be_v there_o give_v to_o such_o bishop_n and_o to_o this_o he_o reduce_v all_o the_o argument_n lay_v down_o by_o he_o in_o the_o handlinge_n of_o his_o five_o position_n which_o he_o call_v the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o from_o this_o he_o infer_v those_o three_o use_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o all_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o viz._n to_o acknowledge_v their_o function_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n both_o to_o reverence_v their_o person_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o authority_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v phil._n 2._o 29._o heb._n 13._o 17._o
ordination_n perform_v by_o minister_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n do_v evident_o show_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v say_v he_o where_o minister_n may_v be_v have_v none_o but_o minister_n ought_v to_o baptise_v and_o where_o bishop_n may_v be_v have_v none_o but_o bishop_n ought_v to_o ordâ—yn_v but_o though_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o be_v do_v the_o former_a by_o other_o christian_n in_o want_n of_o a_o minister_n the_o late_a by_o other_o minister_n in_o defect_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o also_o be_v of_o force_n the_o church_n receive_v the_o party_n baptize_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o party_n ordâ—yned_v as_o a_o lawful_a minister_n now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n say_v i_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n acknowledge_v also_o in_o these_o conclusion_n minister_n the_o d._n again_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o per_fw-mi petuitie_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n as_o of_o the_o function_n of_o other_o minister_n that_o follow_v viz._n that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ordinary_a church-government_n as_o the_o right_n of_o administer_a baptism_n be_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o eodem_fw-la jure_fw-la even_o by_o the_o same_o law_n the_o right_a of_o ordination_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o all_o church_n under_o heaven_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v bind_v to_o strive_v for_o the_o establish_n &_o retain_v of_o that_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v authorize_v to_o administer_v baptism_n so_o be_v all_o church_n by_o a_o like_a band_n tie_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o episcopal_a function_n which_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v and_o consequent_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n for_o ordain_v be_v as_o general_o perpetual_o and_o immutablie_o necessary_a as_o the_o office_n of_o other_o minister_n be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o d._n opinion_n there_o be_v as_o perpetual_a and_o immutable_a a_o necessity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n for_o the_o order_n of_o every_o church_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o very_a judicious_a divine_n of_o wine_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o whereas_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o church-governement_n then_o by_o bishop_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n can_v be_v have_v and_o that_o because_o any_o government_n whatsoever_o be_v better_o than_o none_o at_o all_o serm_n pag._n 97_o in_o the_o like_a necessity_n where_o wine_n can_v be_v have_v they_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o take_v in_o stead_n of_o wine_n water_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o drink_n usual_a in_o such_o place_n then_o whole_o to_o neglect_v the_o lord_n sacrament_n or_o to_o maim_v it_o by_o a_o half_a administration_n in_o one_o only_a element_n see_v polani_n syntag._n col._n 3213._o wherefore_o as_o their_o allowance_n of_o a_o change_n in_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v limit_v to_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n do_v rather_o support_v then_o contradict_v their_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o liberty_n to_o refuse_v wine_n or_o to_o prefer_v any_o other_o element_n before_o it_o the_o d._n his_o excuse_v other_o reform_a church_n for_o enterteyn_a a_o presbyterial_a aristocracy_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o episcopal_a monarchy_n only_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o he_o pretend_v may_v give_v his_o refuter_fw-la just_a occasion_n to_o think_v though_o he_o affirm_v no_o such_o mattet_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a government_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la thereby_o intend_v that_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v it_o aswell_o in_o their_o endeavour_n as_o in_o their_o judgement_n before_o 167._o sect._n 6._o add_v serm_n p._n 79._o &_o defence_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 100_o 146._o 148._o and_o 167._o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n whatsoever_o but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o function_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o some_o word_n that_o slip_v from_o the_o d._n in_o the_o pen_n of_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 79._o to_o wit_n that_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o welbeing_n but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o church_n the_o d._n do_v hold_v the_o episcopal_a function_n perpetual_o necessary_a for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a consequence_n as_o his_o refuter_fw-la right_o gather_v answer_v pag._n 145_o and_o 138._o that_o see_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v be_v episcopal_a and_o diocesan_n such_o as_o we_o be_v now_o therefore_o also_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o episcopal_a power_n or_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o herewith_o the_o doctor_n be_v high_o offend_v and_o charge_v he_o with_o malice_n want_v of_o judgement_n and_o with_o ignorant_a mistake_n or_o wilful_a deprave_v of_o his_o say_n and_o that_o against_o sense_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 146._o 148._o &_o 167._o a_o great_a charge_n in_o deed_n but_o how_o do_v he_o avoid_v the_o consequence_n object_v for_o sooth_n to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n he_o dismember_v his_o own_o speech_n &_o cut_v asunder_o the_o knot_n which_o with_o his_o own_o tongue_n and_o pen_n he_o have_v knit_v for_o whereas_o before_o he_o speak_v joint_o as_o of_o one_o thing_n express_v by_o two_o word_n of_o their_o function_n and_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o â—â—ame_n the_o doct._n play_v fast_o and_o loose_a ti_v &_o unti_v but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v the_o sleight_n to_o his_o â—â—ame_n perpetual_o necessary_a now_o to_o show_v his_o skill_n in_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o say_v pag._n 100_o and_o 147._o he_o mean_v that_o their_o function_n be_v ordinary_a and_o their_o authority_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a but_o as_o slippery_a as_o he_o be_v his_o refuter_fw-la will_v not_o suffer_v he_o thus_o to_o slip_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n all_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n can_v neither_o unloose_v nor_o cut_v a_o sunder_o that_o chain_n which_o bind_v he_o to_o a_o gross_a absurdity_n his_o word_n serm_n pag._n 79_o be_v these_o the_o function_n &_o authority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v as_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a church_n viz._n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n consist_v special_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n as_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o wellbeinge_n but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o the_o doctor_n have_v mean_v so_o to_o divide_v the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n as_o he_o will_v now_o persuade_v what_o mean_v he_o not_o to_o discover_v his_o meaning_n plain_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o have_v disjoin_v their_o function_n from_o their_o authority_n in_o his_o whole_a speech_n on_o this_o manner_n q._n d._n but_o neither_o be_v the_o function_n which_o tim._n and_o tit._n have_v at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o crete_n to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n as_o be_v ordinary_a neither_o be_v their_o authority_n to_o die_v with_o they_o as_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o have_v he_o so_o mean_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n as_o he_o now_o profess_v since_o there_o want_v not_o skill_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o he_o a_o want_n of_o will_n to_o speak_v plain_o unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o reader_n abhor_v the_o doct._n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o imputation_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o abhor_v so_o that_o he_o stand_v here_o guilty_a of_o that_o â—oul_a imputation_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v to_o abhor_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 52._o viz._n a_o desire_n and_o intent_n of_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a i_o may_v say_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o even_a the_o most_o judicious_a as_o all_o may_v see_v that_o read_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o weigh_v with_o a_o upright_a hand_n what_o he_o have_v write_v but_o to_o speak_v what_o i_o think_v he_o rather_o beli_v his_o own_o heart_n in_o hart_n the_o d._n in_o all_o likelihood_n beli_v his_o own_o hart_n say_v now_o that_o he_o then_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o till_o he_o have_v set_v his_o wit_n a_o work_n to_o find_v out_o some_o fly_n
it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o though_o that_o first_o point_n of_o his_o 5._o concern_v the_o elder_n be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o this_o question_n impertinent_a yet_o will_v i_o take_v the_o like_a course_n with_o he_o therein_o 3_o and_o last_o though_o he_o cast_v of_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a divine_v either_o as_o incompetent_a be_v party_n as_o he_o â—aith_v or_o as_o misalledge_v by_o he_o i_o will_v prove_v they_o both_o true_o and_o right_o allege_v and_o as_o competent_a as_o any_o he_o bring_v the_o first_o part_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n 1._o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o the_o doctor_n 2._o book_n wherein_o he_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o maintain_v the_o first_o argument_n in_o his_o sermon_n viz._n that_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n whereof_o his_o text_n speak_v be_v diocese_n we_o be_v now_o at_o the_o length_n come_v to_o see_v how_o artificial_o and_o sound_o he_o collect_v from_o his_o text_n â—_o sect._n â—_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o principal_o insi_v on_o viz._n that_o the_o function_n or_o call_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o aâ—_n we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n he_o say_v pag._n 94._o of_o his_o sermon_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n which_o stand_v in_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o bishop_n here_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v such_o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v his_o argument_n therefore_o in_o a_o enthymem_fw-la run_v thus_o the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o angel_n apâ—â—_n â—_o 20._o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v therefore_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a syllogism_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n def_n lib_n 4._o p._n 2._o &_o 3._o thus_o the_o function_n of_o such_o as_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n apoc._n â—_o 20._o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n apoc._n â—_o 20._o therefore_o the_o function_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n here_o i_o willing_o subscribe_v to_o the_o proposition_n because_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n &_o star_n hold_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n do_v argue_v his_o send_n and_o approbation_n but_o i_o flat_o deny_v the_o assumption_n or_o antecedent_n of_o his_o enthimem_n as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o his_o text_n nor_o any_o one_o sound_a reason_n either_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o to_o make_v it_o good_a for_o though_o he_o will_v at_o no_o hand_n endure_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o solo_fw-la power_n of_o rule_n either_o for_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o bishop_n yet_o since_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o bps._n be_v sole-ruling_a bishop_n and_o that_o he_o do_v underhand_o give_v such_o a_o power_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la if_o he_o will_v strong_o conclude_v the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o to_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v he_o must_v clear_o prove_v which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v nor_o as_o yet_o ever_o attempt_v to_o do_v that_o the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v sole-ruling_a bishop_n but_o that_o his_o own_o conscience_n may_v be_v the_o better_o convince_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o reasoninge_a and_o of_o his_o abuse_v the_o text_n which_o he_o handle_v he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o himself_o serm_n pag._n 52._o 53._o do_v thus_o unfold_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o call_n of_o ouâ—_n bishop_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v diego_n cesan_n and_o provincial_a bishop_n superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n have_v a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n for_o term_v of_o life_n and_o a_o peerless_a power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o bishop_n mean_v by_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n to_o be_v 1._o some_o of_o they_o provincial_a and_o and_z other_o some_o diocesan_n bishop_n 2._o &_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n 3._o as_o have_v a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n and_o 4._o a_o peerless_a power_n of_o ordination_n 5._o and_o of_o jurisdiction_n if_o i_o say_v these_o particular_n be_v not_o sufficient_o fortify_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v naked_a the_o main_a point_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v confirm_v namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n here_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v such_o bps._n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v now_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o that_o peruse_v his_o sermon_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o that_o he_o never_o indeavour_v to_o prove_v any_o one_o of_o those_o angel_n mention_v in_o his_o text_n to_o be_v a_o provincial_a bishop_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o have_v a_o peerless_a pre-eminence_n above_o other_o for_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o serm_n pag._n 18._o that_o some_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v mother_n city_n and_o deâ—_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 63._o that_o some_o of_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n be_v metropolitanes_n yet_o all_o his_o strength_n be_v spend_v in_o proovinge_a every_o of_o those_o church_n to_o be_v a_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o their_o bishop_n to_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o though_o he_o speak_v some_o what_o for_o a_o preheminent_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o these_o angel_n serm_n pag._n 49._o &_o def_a lib._n 3._o pag._n 135._o yet_o in_o all_o his_o dispute_n of_o ordination_n he_o be_v silent_a of_o they_o altogether_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o examine_v how_o well_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o our_o bishop_n in_o those_o particular_n sc_fw-la that_o they_o be_v 1._o diocesan_a bishop_n 2._o superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n 3._o as_o have_v a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n &_o 4._o a_o peerless_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o as_o he_o expound_v himself_o def._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 135._o a_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o sâ—_n that_o those_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n â—_o sect._n â—_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o authority_n over_o a_o whole_a diocese_n like_v to_o our_o diocesan_n the_o only_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v either_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o defence_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o form_n or_o constitution_n of_o those_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v angel_n which_o he_o peremptory_o affirm_v but_o very_o weak_o prove_v to_o be_v diocese_n proper_o proposition_n the_o doct._n only_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n be_v unsound_a in_o both_o proposition_n and_o not_o parish_n he_o shall_v say_v that_o those_o church_n be_v diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v over_o which_o our_o bishop_n be_v place_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n he_o must_v reason_v in_o a_o enthymem_fw-la thus_o the_o 7._o churches_n whereof_o those_o angel_n be_v bishop_n be_v diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v therefore_o those_o angel_n or_o the_o bishop_n there_o mean_v by_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n like_v to_o our_o diocesan_n the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o erroneous_a fancy_n forge_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o have_v nether_a testimony_n nor_o reason_n to_o support_v it_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o &_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v it_o know_v to_o he_o that_o his_o câ—sequence_n also_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o weak_a and_o unsound_a and_o may_v it_o please_v he_o to_o reduce_v his_o enthymeme_n to_o a_o perfect_a syllogism_n he_o shall_v soon_o discern_v it_o for_o to_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o reasoninge_a he_o must_v argue_v thus_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o such_o church_n as_o be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o nâ—â—_n parish_n be_v diocesan_n and_o not_o parishonall_a bishop_n but_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o asia_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n therefore_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v diocesan_n proper_o and_o not_o parishional_a bishop_n in_o which_o proposition_n so_o supply_v if_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n then_o must_v the_o doctor_n confess_v though_o against_o the_o hair_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a persuasion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o mention_v be_v make_v acts._n 20._o 28._o &_o phil_n 1._o â—_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n because_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o philippi_n in_o his_o opinion_n be_v proper_o diocese_n
of_o his_o consequence_n viz._n that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o 7._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v yet_o their_o might_n be_v diverse_a other_o as_o that_o of_o cenchrea_n rom._n 16._o which_o be_v small_a and_o bound_v within_o the_o walleâ—_n of_o some_o small_a town_n see_v you_o not_o say_v the_o d._n how_o he_o seck_v about_o for_o start_a hole_n what_o if_o there_o be_v other_o small_a church_n what_o be_v that_o to_o this_o consequence_n if_o thâ—se_a ch_z contain_v each_o of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n adjoin_v than_o they_o be_v not_o parish_n proper_o but_o diocese_n his_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v be_v a_o exception_n against_o the_o conclusion_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v â—_o if_o he_o grant_v there_o be_v other_o small_a church_n he_o than_o justify_v his_o ref_n censure_n both_o in_o deny_v that_o to_o agree_v to_o all_o other_o church_n which_o he_o affirm_v of_o those_o 7._o viz._n that_o they_o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o reject_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o first_o enthymem_n which_o in_o conclude_v all_o church_n to_o be_v diocese_n because_o those_o 7._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n do_v presuppose_v as_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o those_o 7._o be_v verify_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o and_o therefore_o he_o slaunder_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o charge_v he_o to_o seek_v about_o for_o start_a hole_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o be_v a_o exception_n refuter_fw-la the_o doct._n slaunder_v his_o refuter_fw-la against_o the_o conclusion_n for_o his_o answer_n be_v a_o strong_a engine_n to_o better_a the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argumentation_n and_o ferrit_v he_o out_o of_o that_o start_a hole_n which_o himself_o creep_v into_o for_o safe_a harbour_n when_o he_o say_v that_o what_o be_v verify_v of_o those_o 7._o church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o all_o other_o 3._o moreover_o he_o much_o forget_v himself_o in_o affirm_v both_o here_o and_o pag._n 44._o that_o his_o argument_n conclude_v nothing_o else_o then_o this_o that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v diocese_n for_o as_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o propose_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 17._o to_o be_v prove_v be_v more_o general_a of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v so_o he_o do_v express_o affirm_v pag._n 45._o of_o this_o defence_n that_o in_o this_o argument_n now_o controvert_v he_o conclude_v d._n a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o the_o d._n from_o those_o 7._o church_n to_o all_o other_o as_o for_o his_o conclusion_n or_o close_v up_o of_o this_o point_n wherein_o he_o call_v his_o refuter_fw-la a_o froward_a adversary_n because_o here_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o conclude_v what_o these_o church_n be_v and_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n accuse_v he_o for_o not_o conclude_v what_o they_o or_o the_o angel_n of_o they_o be_v it_o argue_v the_o d._n himself_o to_o be_v a_o froward_a adversary_n and_o a_o false_a witness_n his_o falsehood_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o as_o he_o can_v allege_v one_o word_n to_o prove_v witness_n the_o doct._n not_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v a_o froward_a ad_fw-la versary_n &_o a_o false_a witness_n his_o accusation_n so_o he_o himself_o acquit_v he_o thereof_o when_o he_o say_v pag._n 45._o that_o he_o be_v here_o blame_v for_o conclude_v from_o these_o 7._o church_n to_o all_o other_o and_o since_o he_o know_v the_o fault_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la find_v to_o be_v a_o naughty_a consequence_n which_o false_o presuppose_v all_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v those_o 7._o be_v to_o wit_n great_a and_o ample_a â—ities_n &c._n &c._n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o forwardness_n in_o he_o that_o will_v rather_o justify_v a_o lie_n then_o acknowledge_v a_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v but_o since_o he_o will_v now_o restrain_v his_o argument_n to_o the_o 7._o church_n 5._o sect._n 5._o to_o conclude_v they_o diocese_n i_o will_v change_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o enthymem_n before_o set_v down_o sect_n 3._o in_o fine_a and_o set_v it_o thus_o as_o follow_v the_o 7._o church_n who_o bishop_n be_v call_v angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n yea_o diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v for_o unless_o their_o church_n be_v such_o as_o our_o diocesan_n church_n be_v he_o can_v strong_o conclude_v their_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o authority_n like_v to_o our_o diocesan_n now_o if_o i_o may_v presume_v to_o give_v the_o doctor_n any_o direction_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o his_o enthymem_n into_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o medius_n terminus_fw-la which_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o be_v here_o the_o predicatum_fw-la in_o the_o antecedent_n to_o wit_n great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v want_v there_o must_v be_v join_v to_o it_o the_o predicatum_fw-la of_o the_o consequent_a to_o wit_n diocese_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o antecedent_n wherefore_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v supply_v must_v be_v this_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n together_o with_o their_o country_n adjoin_v be_v diocese_n proper_o and_o not_o parish_n yea_o diocese_n like_a to_o we_o then_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o his_o enthymem_n in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v but_o the_o 7._o church_n whoâ—e_v bishop_n be_v call_v angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n together_o with_o their_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v diocese_n proper_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o assumption_n a_o double_a untruth_n in_o the_o d._n assumption_n this_o syllogism_n or_o antecedent_n of_o the_o former_a enthymem_n there_o be_v a_o double_a untruth_n which_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o second_o thought_n discern_v for_o himself_o pag._n 45._o restreyn_v the_o name_n of_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n to_o 5._o only_a of_o those_o 7._o and_o that_o which_o he_o grant_v of_o ephesus_n pag._n 62._o must_v be_v acknowledge_v also_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v not_o the_o church_n until_o it_o be_v whole_o convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n wherefore_o to_o free_v his_o argument_n from_o both_o these_o untruth_n first_o he_o quite_o shuâ—teth_v out_o this_o clâ—use_n great_a and_o ample_a city_n &_o second_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n who_o bishop_n be_v in_o his_o text_n call_v angel_n be_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoin_v now_o he_o say_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o church_n contain_v in_o their_o circuit_n not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v wherefore_o he_o contrive_v his_o argument_n in_o this_o form_n pag._n 42._o &_o 44._o church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v both_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v be_v diocese_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n contain_v the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoyninge_v therefore_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v diocese_n the_o assumption_n he_o have_v make_v good_a as_o he_o suppose_v with_o necessary_a proof_n and_o the_o proposition_n which_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v will_v stand_v as_o he_o say_v pag._n 43._o unmoveable_a when_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o discipline_n will_v be_v raze_v but_o the_o issue_n will_v show_v i_o doubt_v not_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o discipline_n will_v abide_v firm_a when_o his_o proposition_n be_v shake_v into_o shiver_n and_o that_o his_o assumption_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o probable_a argument_n to_o support_v it_o to_o make_v his_o meaning_n a_o little_a more_o plain_a in_o both_o the_o premise_n as_o himself_o do_v explain_v his_o assumption_n thus_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o church_n contain_v both_o the_o city_n &_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v so_o to_o hold_v proportion_n therewith_o his_o proposition_n must_v carry_v this_o sense_n that_o every_o church_n who_o circuit_n contain_v a_o city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v be_v a_o diocese_n and_o because_o he_o must_v conclude_v as_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v proper_o a_o diocese_n such_o as_o be_v the_o diocese_n subject_v to_o our_o bishop_n his_o proposition_n must_v affirm_v every_o church_n contain_v one_o city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o be_v such_o a_o diocese_n as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o behold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o admit_v a_o truth_n
to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o to_o show_v some_o small_a skill_n in_o history_n he_o add_v one_o slender_a prop_n borrow_v from_o theodoret_n to_o prove_v that_o colossae_n be_v no_o part_n of_o asia_n theodoret_n say_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o paul_n have_v be_v at_o collossae_n prove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v through_o phrygia_n neither_o lâ—t_n any_o man_n object_n that_o paul_n be_v forbid_v of_o god_n act._n 18_o for_o luke_n speak_v of_o asâ—â—_n and_o bithyniâ—_n not_o of_o phrygia_n i_o grant_v that_o phrygia_n be_v not_o within_o s._n luke_n asia_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v within_o s._n johns_n poâ—â—ta_fw-la crambo_n bis_fw-la imo_fw-la sepius_fw-la poâ—â—ta_fw-la asia_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n oft_o bring_v in_o of_o his_o lame_a consequence_n can_v make_v he_o any_o better_a but_o the_o more_o loathsome_a rather_o and_o to_o confute_v theodoret_n if_o he_o be_v more_o direct_a for_o he_o then_o he_o be_v i_o can_v send_v he_o to_o hierome_n who_o in_o his_o prologue_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n say_v collossenses_n et_fw-la hi_o siâ—â—_n laodicenses_n sunt_fw-la asiani_n some_o other_o authority_n also_o may_v be_v add_v to_o sway_v the_o balance_n with_o the_o refuter_fw-la which_o account_v those_o church_n of_o colosse_n hierapolis_n and_o troas_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o asia_n proper_o and_o in_o saint_n johns_n understanding_n so_o as_o touch_v magnesia_n and_o trallis_n his_o answer_n be_v it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v 62._o sect._n 23._o add_v p._n 61._o &_o 62._o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o those_o 7._o which_o saint_n john_n name_v as_o the_o principal_a and_o both_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o ephesus_n if_o the_o doctor_n have_v remember_v now_o upon_o his_o second_o thought_n what_o he_o speak_v upon_o his_o first_o or_o at_o least_o write_v in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 62._o he_o will_v never_o have_v use_v this_o poor_a shift_n to_o make_v it_o a_o quaestion_n whether_o doctor_n a_o poor_a shift_n in_o the_o doctor_n magnesia_n and_o trallis_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o john_n write_v his_o revelation_n for_o there_o to_o prove_v that_o onesimus_n be_v that_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o john_n direct_v his_o first_o epistle_n he_o thus_o reason_v when_o ignatius_n write_v his_o epistle_n he_o testify_v that_o at_o that_o time_n onesimus_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n now_o he_o write_v while_o clemens_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o first_o epistle_n ad_fw-la marium_n cassob_n that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o the_o 90._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o 99_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o time_n the_o revelation_n be_v give_v therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n to_o who_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v direct_v be_v onesimus_n yea_o he_o build_v so_o confident_o on_o this_o supposal_n that_o without_o any_o stagger_a he_o say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o onesimus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o the_o very_a man_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n defenc._n lib._n 1_o pag._n 34._o and_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 40._o with_o a_o little_a change_n the_o doctor_n premise_n will_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o ref_o against_o himself_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o ignatius_n write_v his_o epistle_n the_o church_n of_o trallis_n and_o magnesia_n flourish_v and_o enjoy_v their_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n inferior_a in_o estimation_n and_o honour_n unto_o other_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o and_o place_v before_o other_o now_o he_o write_v while_o clemens_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 90._o and_o 99_o and_o s._n john_n write_v his_o revelation_n in_o the_o year_n 97._o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v yea_o it_o be_v so_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o doctor_n not_o contradict_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n be_v flourish_v church_n when_o s._n john_n write_v his_o revelation_n 2._o but_o we_o will_v not_o make_v a_o advantage_n to_o ourselves_o by_o the_o d._n error_n for_o that_o which_o he_o now_o affirm_v sc_n that_o ignatius_n write_v his_o epistle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v eusebius_n to_o who_o the_o d._n in_o his_o sermon_n refer_v we_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n see_v eusâ—bi_n 35._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 35._o affirm_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n magnesia_n trallis_n etc._n etc._n be_v write_v in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n when_o he_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o be_v martyr_v there_o which_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o d._n own_o account_n pag._n 72._o of_o his_o serm_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 107_o but_o as_o other_o think_v be_v late_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 109._o or_o 111._o see_v bucholcer_n ind_n chrono_n log_n &_o euseb_n in_o chron._n yet_o nicephorus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o refer_v it_o to_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o trajane_n which_o be_v at_o the_o utmost_a but_o 6._o year_n after_o johns_n writing_n the_o revelation_n wherefore_o since_o it_o appear_v by_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o new_o convert_v as_o the_o doctor_n intimate_v but_o perfect_o establish_v and_o furnish_v aswell_o with_o bishop_n as_o with_o other_o officer_n as_o be_v before_o note_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o likely_a that_o those_o church_n have_v a_o beginning_n at_o least_o of_o their_o stand_n at_o that_o time_n then_o that_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o d._n will_v persuade_v especial_o see_v they_o be_v within_o the_o province_n of_o ephesus_n as_o he_o affirm_v which_o have_v so_o many_o help_n to_o spread_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n thoughout_v all_o the_o corner_n thereof_o that_o he_o think_v it_o absurd_a as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o answ_n to_o his_o 6._o section_n &_o pag._n 61._o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v any_o scruple_n to_o yield_v that_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v settle_v before_o that_o time_n within_o the_o diocesan_n circuit_n of_o that_o ch_z of_o ephesus_n for_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o likely_a that_o church_n shall_v be_v erect_v rather_o in_o some_o city_n within_o the_o province_n they_o in_o some_o village_n within_o the_o diocese_n and_o if_o in_o any_o city_n what_o be_v more_o likely_a than_o these_o whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o his_o answer_n viz._n that_o if_o they_o be_v church_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o ephesus_n these_o be_v his_o word_n hear_v we_o now_o his_o proof_n and_o then_o give_v he_o his_o answer_n it_o appear_v say_v he_o by_o the_o subscription_n in_o the_o council_n of_o calâ—edon_n and_o by_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o leo_n the_o emperor_n why_o do_v it_o there_o appear_v that_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n no_o but_o it_o appear_v there_o that_o in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n both_o which_o be_v at_o least_o 350._o year_n after_o johns_n death_n the_o bishop_n of_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o what_o soever_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o any_o metropolitan_a city_n or_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o embrace_v the_o faith_n but_o what_o other_o the_o doct._n beg_v of_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o one_o place_n what_o he_o deni_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o other_o he_o now_o take_v for_o a_o know_a truth_n in_o the_o next_o page_n 63_o he_o show_v to_o be_v a_o apparent_a falsehood_n for_o there_o he_o affirm_v that_o thyatira_n be_v in_o s._n johns_n time_n subject_a to_o pergam_fw-la '_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedom_n subject_a to_o synada_n &_o in_o the_o emperor_n lâ—os_n day_n subject_a to_o ephesus_n and_o in_o the_o same_o emperor_n
rather_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o angel_n for_o as_o herein_o they_o be_v like_a to_o angel_n p._n 56._o that_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o unto_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o so_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o pre-eminence_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o embassage_n and_o spiritual_a authority_n see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o angel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o 6._o etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v god_n say_v to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n at_o any_o time_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o minister_n john_n 20._o 23._o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o the_o d._n can_v without_o check_n of_o conscience_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o without_o apparent_a gainsay_v the_o truth_n either_o deny_v the_o name_n &_o title_n mention_v in_o his_o text_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n or_o restreyn_a any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v thus_o lay_v open_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o ref_o objection_n i_o come_v 9_o sect._n 9_o now_o to_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o doctor_n answer_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o p._n 34._o that_o all_o minister_n who_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n call_v angel_n pastor_n bishop_n because_o they_o be_v messenger_n send_v from_o god_n to_o fâ—â—de_v and_o oâ—â—rsee_v his_o flock_n but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n so_o call_v if_o there_o be_v one_o &_o but_o one_o who_o kâ—t_a hexochen_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n the_o pastor_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n he_o be_v plain_o note_v to_o have_v a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n whereof_o see_v more_o in_o my_o answer_n sect_n 12._o to_o page_n 6._o here_o let_v it_o be_v 〈…〉_o against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈…〉_o to_o insinuate_v yet_o 〈…〉_o â—â—pressy_a 〈…〉_o that_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n proper_a only_o to_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d common_a to_o other_o minister_n to_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o their_o church_n but_o it_o be_v already_o show_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o name_n or_o title_n can_v be_v deny_v unto_o any_o minister_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n since_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o such_o minister_n be_v messenger_n send_v from_o god_n to_o oversee_v and_o â—eed_v that_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n 2._o and_o whereas_o he_o cunning_o slide_v from_o the_o text_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o handle_v inscription_n the_o d._n slide_v from_o his_o text_n to_o the_o inscription_n to_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o 7._o epistle_n rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o he_o be_v again_o to_o be_v advertise_v that_o though_o he_o can_v justify_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o minister_n above_o other_o from_o those_o inscription_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v only_o mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o text_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o but_o 3._o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o advantage_n where_o he_o say_v that_o where_o there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o who_o kat_n hexochen_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n he_o be_v plain_o note_v to_o have_v a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n it_o nothing_o justifi_v his_o cause_n but_o discover_v rather_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o see_v he_o no_o otherwise_o proceed_v than_o he_o begin_v i_o mean_v in_o assume_v beg_v the_o d._n still_o beg_v for_o grant_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v and_o in_o press_v we_o with_o weak_a consequence_n to_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o invincible_a argument_n before_o he_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o church_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o angel_n or_o bishop_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v that_o one_o to_o be_v call_v kat_n hexochen_n the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n &_o so_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o same_o one_o angel_n be_v plain_o note_v to_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o strength_n of_o which_o reason_v may_v appear_v by_o these_o goodly_a consequence_n follow_v 1._o there_o be_v other_o with_o paul_n who_o he_o may_v right_o call_v his_o fellow_n and_o helper_n wherefore_o he_o entitle_v titus_n kat_n hexochen_n his_o fellow_n and_o helper_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 23._o and_o so_o plain_o note_v in_o he_o a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n 2._o in_o like_a manner_n see_v there_o be_v other_o who_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v apostle_n or_o messenger_n they_o who_o he_o call_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v kat_n hexochen_n to_o note_v in_o they_o a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n 3_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o paul_n when_o he_o entitle_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1._o and_o epaphroditus_n his_o fellow-ptisone_a verse_n 23._o timotheus_n a_o brother_n col._n 1._o 1._o &_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n 1._o thes_n 3._o 2._o likewise_o of_o peter_n intitlinge_n himself_o a_o fellow-eld_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 4._o and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o bellarminargue_v from_o math._n 16._o 19_o &_o john_n 2._o 15._o 16._o that_o though_o other_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n may_v be_v authorize_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o guide_v the_o key_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v kat_n hexochen_n to_o peter_n and_o do_v there_o plain_o note_n in_o he_o a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n 5_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o diocesan_n byshopprick_n of_o epaphroditus_n will_v be_v dash_v in_o piece_n with_o this_o argument_n follow_v if_o the_o d._n former_a reasoninge_v have_v any_o validity_n in_o it_o there_o be_v some_o other_o at_o philippi_n who_o be_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n yoke_n fellow_n to_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o when_o he_o speak_v precise_o to_o one_o singular_a person_n i_o beseech_v the_o faithful_a yâ—ke_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 4._o 3._o this_o one_o be_v call_v kat_n hexochen_n his_o faithful_a yoke_n fellow_n and_o consequent_o this_o title_n note_v in_o that_o one_o a_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v asmuch_o as_o his_o word_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o that_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n viz._n that_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o one_o only_a and_o plain_o note_v in_o he_o a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n will_v he_o from_o hence_o infer_v that_o because_o one_o angel_n in_o each_o church_n have_v some_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o therefore_o that_o one_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n if_o so_o as_o he_o must_v to_o clear_v the_o main_a controversy_n now_o in_o hand_n sure_o he_o fail_v gross_o in_o that_o fault_n whereof_o refuter_fw-la the._n d._n fail_v in_o the_o fault_n impute_v by_o he_o to_o his_o refuter_fw-la he_o accuse_v his_o refuter_fw-la chap._n 9_o pag._n 200._o how_o just_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n in_o reason_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o a_o feign_a and_o platonical_a idea_n or_o poetical_a species_n and_o that_o affirmatiuè_fw-la for_o see_v there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o pre-eminence_n viz._n of_o order_n or_o oâ—_n dignity_n and_o in_o gift_n or_o in_o degree_n of_o ministry_n or_o in_o charge_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v a_o silly_a and_o simple_a argument_n to_o say_v in_o each_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n one_o minister_n have_v some_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n therefore_o he_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o they_o in_o degree_n of_o office_n or_o ministry_n but_o when_o he_o infer_v therefore_o he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o a_o dioâ—_n bishop_n it_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a then_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o bird_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o black_a swan_n but_o since_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o answer_n to_o pag._n 6._o which_o 10._o sect._n 10._o lie_v sect_n 12._o pag._n 46._o follow_v there_o to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v search_v and_o see_v what_o he_o there_o have_v for_o his_o purpose_n after_o that_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o debate_n of_o this_o point_n the_o refuter_fw-la perceive_v that_o the_o doctor_n address_v himself_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o these_o bishop_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v the_o
have_v near_a affinity_n with_o a_o aristocracy_n such_o as_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v restore_v then_o with_o a_o monarchy_n which_o our_o diocesan_n hold_v the_o d._n argument_n therefore_o may_v be_v thus_o retort_v against_o he_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a presbytery_n be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o such_o presbytery_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o or_o thus_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o precedent_n of_o such_o presbytery_n as_o â—he_v ancient_a apostolic_a church_n enjoy_v but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v the_o presiaent_n of_o such_o presbytery_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o assumption_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o d._n make_v use_v of_o for_o a_o contrary_a conclusion_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o former_a if_o it_o be_v deny_v will_v be_v thus_o confirm_v diocesan_a bishop_n such_o as_o we_o do_v govern_v monarchical_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n and_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n enjoy_v but_o the_o precedent_n of_o those_o ancient_a presbytery_n do_v not_o govern_v monarchical_o or_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n and_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o their_o presbytery_n those_o precedent_n therefore_o be_v no_o diocesan_n bps_o such_o as_o we_o both_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o d._n for_o the_o assumption_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o particular_a of_o james_n his_o presidencie_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 116._o and_o general_o of_o all_o bishop_n in_o former_a age_n sâ—rm_n pag._n 15._o and_o dâ—f_o lib._n 1._o pag._n 191._o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o church_n cause_n nothing_o almost_o be_v do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o their_o be_v great_a necessity_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v use_v their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n because_o otherwise_o his_o will_n will_v have_v seem_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o a_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o touch_v the_o proposition_n as_o he_o intimate_v serm_n pag._n 97._o and_o def_a lib._n 4._o pag._n 102._o the_o government_n of_o our_o bishop_n to_o be_v monarchical_a so_o he_o confess_v that_o bishop_n now_o have_v not_o that_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n which_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 190._o and_o this_o confirm_v also_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o other_o proposition_n of_o the_o late_a argument_n for_o if_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o have_v not_o any_o such_o presbytery_n associate_v to_o they_o for_o advice_n and_o assistance_n in_o government_n then_o they_o be_v not_o precedent_n of_o such_o presbytery_n as_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n enjoy_v but_o the_o former_a be_v a_o apparent_a truth_n and_o confess_v by_o he_o serm_n pag._n 16._o 17._o def_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 190._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o seniors_n that_o direct_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v long_o since_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n moreover_o if_o our_o prebendary_n of_o cathedral_n church_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n as_o he_o affirm_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 189._o since_o they_o have_v another_o precedent_n then_o call_v archipresbyte_a now_o deane_n how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o our_o daâ—es_n be_v their_o precedent_n unless_o he_o will_v make_v they_o a_o monstrous_a body_n that_o have_v two_o head_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o d._n own_o defence_n of_o his_o proposition_n before_o contradict_v if_o say_v he_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o 3_o sect._n 3_o which_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o presbytery_n for_o a_o whole_a diocese_n the_o proposition_n will_v be_v manifest_a uz._n that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n provide_v for_o whole_a diocese_n who_o the_o father_n call_v bishop_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n the_o argument_n be_v thus_o digest_v by_o himself_o in_o a_o connexive_a syllogism_n pag._n 122._o if_o the_o presbytery_n be_v allot_v to_o whole_a diocese_n and_o not_o to_o several_a parish_n they_o the_o bps._n who_o be_v precedent_n of_o those_o presbytery_n be_v not_o parâ—â—â—onal_a but_o d._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o second_o the_o assumption_n who_o proof_n be_v lay_v down_o viz._n chap._n 4._o i_o reserve_v to_o be_v handle_v hereafter_o now_o i_o refuse_v his_o conclusion_n for_o the_o weakness_n that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o proposition_n if_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o ought_v of_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o for_o a_o presbytery_n so_o allot_v to_o a_o diocesan_n as_o he_o suppose_v the_o apostolic_a presbytery_n be_v viz._n to_o work_n out_o their_o conversion_n can_v make_v the_o whole_a diocese_n to_o be_v a_o church_n &_o therefore_o can_v argue_v their_o precedent_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n nay_o rather_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o flock_n already_o convert_v be_v but_o one_o only_a congregation_n of_o christian_n howsoever_o the_o presbytery_n may_v be_v set_v to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o diocese_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v a_o parishonall_a bishop_n and_o not_o a_o diocesan_n because_o the_o flock_n or_o congregation_n already_o convert_v be_v more_o like_a to_o a_o parish_n then_o to_o a_o diocese_n yea_o say_v he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v for_o diocese_n that_o be_v for_o many_o particular_a congregation_n in_o each_o diocesâ—_n why_o may_v not_o their_o precedent_n be_v a_o parishional_a bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o feed_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n although_o his_o presidency_n reach_v over_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n for_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o mr._n beza_n of_o who_o consent_n with_o he_o in_o the_o question_n of_o diocese_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n he_o boast_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 51._o and_o lib._n 2._o pag._n 127._o do_v hold_v it_o as_o necessary_a that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o diocese_n shall_v have_v as_o the_o rest_n his_o particular_a parish_n to_o attend_v upon_o as_o it_o be_v esteem_v fit_a that_o a_o provincial_a bishop_n shall_v be_v more_o special_o interest_v in_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o diocese_n de_fw-fr minist_n grad_v cap._n 20._o pag._n 123._o and_o cap._n 4._o pag_n 168._o and_o such_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o first_o diocesan_n bishop_n after_o parish_n be_v multiply_v and_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o the_o mother-church_n the_o chief_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n retain_v to_o himself_o when_o his_o compresbyter_n have_v other_o title_n or_o daughter_n church_n allot_v to_o they_o neither_o may_v he_o remove_v his_o seat_n from_o it_o to_o any_o other_o church_n though_o within_o his_o own_o diocese_n council_n carthag_n 5._o can_n 5._o 3._o if_o the_o d._n shall_v here_o tell_v we_o as_o he_o do_v lib._n 2._o p._n 117._o that_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n sea_n &_o mother_n church_n to_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v never_o parish_n nor_o the_o meeting_n there_o parishional_a but_o panigyricall_a it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a exception_n in_o this_o place_n for_o there_o will_v still_o remain_v a_o difference_n of_o that_o moment_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n &_o our_o diocesan_n that_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o our_o former_a assertion_n that_o those_o precedent_n be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o we_o be_v for_o beside_o the_o forenote_v disagrement_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n precedent_n of_o any_o such_o presbytery_n to_o advise_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o church_n government_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o d._n own_o confession_n the_o truth_n thereunto_o enforce_v he_o lib._n 1._o pag._n 157._o and_o 158._o to_o preach_v the_o word_n &_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o their_o byshoprick_n by_o this_o time_n therefore_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o apostolic_a presbytery_n to_o be_v allot_v unto_o whole_a diocese_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o warrant_v he_o to_o conclude_v their_o precedent_n to_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o and_o consequent_o though_o we_o shall_v yield_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o such_o presbytery_n he_o can_v necessary_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n like_a
and_o their_o haereticall_a doctrine_n of_o which_o he_o labour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o disburden_v the_o church_n but_o however_o this_o be_v take_v there_o be_v little_a reason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o those_o false_a apostle_n be_v in_o open_a consistory_n convent_v and_o censure_v as_o the_o doctor_n imagine_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o he_o can_v wish_v how_o will_v the_o second_o point_n be_v manifest_v which_o the_o doctor_n presuppose_v rather_o than_o prove_v viz._n that_o the_o power_n of_o convent_v and_o correct_v false_a teacher_n be_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o one_o bishop_n here_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n one_o only_a bishop_n be_v mean_v will_v be_v no_o sufficient_a defence_n see_v his_o proof_n be_v already_o disprove_v cap._n 3._o sect_n 1._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o reason_n yield_v for_o the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o angel_n the_o whole_a college_n of_o minister_n or_o elder_n be_v understand_v wherefore_o if_o a_o corrective_a power_n over_o minister_n may_v be_v right_o gather_v from_o that_o course_n of_o proceed_v against_o false_a teacher_n mention_v apoc._n 2._o 2._o &_o 20_o we_o may_v very_o well_o retort_v the_o doctor_n argument_n against_o the_o preheminent_a power_n of_o bishop_n &_o for_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o presbyter_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o who_o be_v either_o commend_v for_o examine_v and_o not_o suffer_v or_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n in_o their_o church_n have_v a_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o former_a apoc._n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v for_o the_o late_a veâ—s_n 20._o ergo_fw-la those_o angel_n which_o be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n in_o each_o church_n have_v the_o corrective_a power_n over_o minister_n and_o since_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o commandment_n which_o john_n have_v to_o write_v unto_o the_o 7._o church_n apoc._n 1._o 11._o that_o the_o praise_n oâ—_n dispraise_v of_o every_o angel_n belong_v in_o part_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o truth_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n calvin_n beza_n marlorat_n aretius_n perkins_n &c._n &c._n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o one_o minister_n to_o wit_n the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v principal_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o correction_n be_v his_o peculiar_a right_n nay_o rather_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o so_o far_o as_o his_o fellow_n angel_n and_o not_o they_o only_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o praise_n or_o dispraise_n ascribe_v to_o he_o so_o far_o also_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o power_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n meaning_n be_v in_o his_o assumption_n to_o restrain_v the_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v mention_v apoc._n 2._o 2_o 20._o unto_o cause_n the_o d._n wre_v the_o text_n or_o must_v yield_v the_o cause_n one_o only_a person_n who_o he_o repute_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n his_o assumption_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o erroneous_a wrest_n of_o the_o text_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o but_o if_o he_o assent_v unto_o this_o explanation_n of_o his_o assumption_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o praise_n or_o reproof_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v partake_v with_o he_o then_o must_v he_o subscribe_v to_o this_o conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a ch_z do_v partake_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n in_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o church-censure_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v allege_v from_o his_o text_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n viz._n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v 7._o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o calling_n such_o as_o we_o be_v we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o see_v what_o strength_n there_o be_v in_o that_o argument_n whereby_o from_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n he_o labour_v to_o uphold_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n chap._n 6._o concern_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n give_v to_o bishop_n compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o title_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o doctor_n text_n handle_v by_o he_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 150._o etc._n etc._n against_o the_o refuter_n answer_v pag._n 105._o 106._o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o that_o argument_n which_o the_o d._n frame_v from_o this_o title_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d sect._n 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o in_o this_o age_n be_v give_v to_o diocesan_n and_o and_o provincial_n prelate_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o h._n ghost_n give_v bishop_n a_o more_o honourable_a title_n in_o call_v they_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n then_o if_o he_o have_v call_v they_o lord_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o that_o they_o be_v call_v lord_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o unto_o whonsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v a_o more_o honourable_a title_n to_o they_o we_o may_v without_o scruple_n give_v any_o title_n that_o be_v inferior_a which_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a as_o the_o d._n i_o suppose_v will_v confess_v in_o many_o particular_n for_o the_o name_n or_o tiâ—le_v of_o mayor_n bailiff_n alderman_n constable_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v say_v king_n dukâ—_n earl_n etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o be_v in_o his_o understanding_n by_o many_o degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o title_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o common_a to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n sermon_n dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n pag._n 60._o 61._o 62._o such_o as_o be_v co-worker_n and_o steward_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o give_v the_o former_a unto_o minister_n be_v to_o bring_v confusion_n into_o the_o church_n &_o to_o overthrow_v that_o difference_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o man_n have_v set_v between_o civil_a &_o eccles_n function_n and_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o salve_v this_o mischief_n with_o the_o like_a distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a major_n or_o king_n &c._n &c._n by_o which_o the_o d._n excuse_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n give_v to_o bishop_n yet_o i_o persuade_v myself_o he_o will_v not_o easylie_o admit_v of_o this_o disorder_n yea_o doubtless_o he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o his_o reverend_a father_n &_o spiritual_a lord_n that_o every_o painful_a minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v equal_v with_o they_o in_o those_o honourable_a title_n which_o do_v now_o lift_v they_o up_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o yet_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n pag._n 61._o and_o 62._o last_v mention_v they_o have_v all_o right_a to_o those_o title_n of_o doctor_n father_n pastor_n and_o saviour_n of_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o that_o name_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o now_o appropriate_v unto_o bishop_n we_o may_v take_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o evident_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o d._n true_a the_o d._n consq_n be_v not_o true_a argument_n no_o not_o though_o he_o shall_v limit_v himself_o to_o title_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o declare_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o honour_n either_o civil_a or_o ministerial_a for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o d._n will_v judge_v it_o as_o unbeseme_v his_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o archdeacon_n official_o or_o curate_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o king_n &_o emperor_n to_o be_v call_v duke_n &_o captain_n or_o high_a constable_n and_o i_o judge_v it_o much_o more_o absurd_a to_o argue_v as_o he_o do_v from_o title_n in_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o minister_n to_o show_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o function_n unto_o title_n of_o civil_a honour_n appertain_a unto_o great_a personage_n that_o excel_v in_o external_a pomp_n and_o worldly_a glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o exception_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la take_v to_o the_o d._n argument_n when_o to_o show_v the_o inconsequence_n thereof_o he_o say_v that_o 2._o sect._n 2._o the_o title_n which_o the_o d._n compare_v together_o
bishop_n he_o shall_v say_v bishop_n like_o to_o we_o therefore_o two_o of_o these_o angel_n be_v bishop_n like_v unto_o â—urs_n and_o the_o second_o thus_o from_o the_o 7._o angel_n a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v continue_v in_o those_o 7._o church_n until_o thae_n council_n of_o nice_a and_o afterward_o therefore_o those_o 7_o angel_n be_v bishop_n like_a to_o we_o to_o both_o these_o joint_o the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v thus_o that_o the_o bishop_n so_o call_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o diocesan_n as_o they_o be_v which_o follow_v in_o succeed_a age_n the_o d._n repli_v pag._n 43._o that_o if_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o diocese_n more_o bishop_n than_o one_o at_o once_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v true_o allege_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o bishops_n charge_n be_v enlarge_v from_o a_o parish_n to_o a_o diocese_n then_o there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o this_o exception_n but_o these_o conceit_n say_v he_o i_o have_v disprove_v before_o and_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o most_o confident_o to_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o 7._o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o 300._o year_n diocesan_n bishop_n then_o be_v their_o first_o predecessor_n such_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o in_o a_o word_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o present_a question_n now_o to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o ever_o be_v within_o one_o diocese_n any_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o at_o once_o etc._n etc._n 2._o since_o the_o d._n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n deni_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o we_o will_v blind_o subscribe_v to_o his_o confident_a conclusion_n infer_v upon_o his_o naked_a presumption_n to_o make_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o first_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v they_o false_a presumption_n what_o say_v he_o to_o epiphanius_n count_n haeres_fw-la lib._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 68_o contra_fw-la milet_n do_v not_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a bishop_n in_o one_o church_n or_o city_n though_o not_o in_o alexandria_n nunquam_fw-la alexandria_n dvos_fw-la habuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la velut_fw-la aliae_fw-la urbes_fw-la second_o as_o touch_v his_o own_o testimony_n which_o he_o produce_v to_o show_v that_o policarpus_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n &_o onesimus_n bishop_n of_o ephes_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n how_o he_o still_o contradict_v himself_o himself_o the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v easy_o discern_v if_o he_o compare_v his_o word_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 62._o with_o serm_n pag._n 62._o and_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 40._o together_o in_o the_o former_a he_o say_v that_o ignatius_n his_o epâ—stles_n be_v write_v but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n to_o have_v be_v church_n extant_a what_o time_n the_o apostle_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o true_a it_o be_v then_o be_v it_o false_a to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v serm_n pag._n 62._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v write_v between_o the_o 90._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o 99_o and_o that_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la ephes_n be_v a_o pregnant_a proof_n that_o onesimus_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n when_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v as_o he_o confidentlye_o avouch_v lib._n 4._o pag_n 40_o for_o ignatius_n his_o death_n fall_v out_o anno_fw-la 111._o as_o euseb_n note_v in_o chron_n &_o cent._n 2._o col_fw-fr 169._o which_o be_v 14._o year_n after_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v but_o if_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n wherein_o he_o mention_v onesimus_n their_o pastor_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o onesimus_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n what_o time_n the_o apostle_n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n because_o he_o write_v while_o clemens_n live_v that_o be_v between_o the_o year_n 90._o and_o 99_o as_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 62._o than_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n will_v be_v as_o pregnant_a a_o proof_n that_o those_o church_n flourish_v when_o john_n write_v the_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o eusebius_n his_o testimony_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 30._o that_o these_o epistle_n and_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v write_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 2_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o contradiction_n i_o must_v renew_v the_o refuter_n answer_v that_o those_o testimony_n be_v not_o free_a from_o suspicion_n whatever_o the_o d._n then_o or_o now_o have_v say_v to_o free_v they_o the_o epâ—stles_n of_o ignaâ—tus_n and_o policarp_n that_o now_o go_v under_o their_o name_n say_v d._n fulke_n in_o answ_n to_o the_o rhem_n on_o act._n 6._o 7._o be_v not_o authenâ—â—k_v but_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a constitution_n of_o that_o counterâ—â—yt_n clemens_n and_o concern_v ignatius_n who_o the_o rhemist_n on_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 13._o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v honour_v above_o the_o king_n these_o word_n say_v he_o show_v out_o of_o who_o shâ—pp_n that_o epistle_n come_v he_o meaning_n ignatius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a religion_n then_o to_o correct_v the_o scripture_n in_o solomon_n proub_n 24._o 21._o and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n 3._o be_v those_o testimony_n free_a from_o exception_n than_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o yield_v he_o no_o relief_n see_v they_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n either_o for_o their_o diocesan_n jurisdiction_n or_o for_o their_o preheminent_a superiority_n above_o other_o presbyter_n in_o their_o church_n but_o of_o their_o byshoppricks_n what_o they_o be_v and_o whether_o such_o as_o he_o suppose_v we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o there_o be_v enough_o already_o say_v to_o show_v that_o his_o best_a evidence_n be_v to_o weak_a to_o persuade_v what_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n like_a to_o we_o so_o that_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n he_o handle_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n nor_o any_o humane_a testimony_n worthy_a of_o credit_n to_o support_v it_o i_o may_v well_o join_v with_o his_o refuter_fw-la and_o say_v he_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o christ_n truth_n when_o he_o raise_v from_o thence_o his_o high_a turret_n that_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n such_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o we_o be_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n have_v patience_n a_o while_n christian_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v god_n will_v have_v the_o other_o two_o that_o be_v behind_o the_o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v correct_v pag._n 7._o l._n 16._o the._n p._n 8._o l._n 14._o deny_v p._n â—0_n l._n 8._o put_v out_o he_o pag._n 41._o l._n 12._o mountebank_n pag._n 72._o l._n 23_o put_v out_o he_o l._n ult._n for_o who_o read_v how_o p_o 30._o l._n 2._o for_o and_z read_v what_o p_o 102._o l._n 18._o put_v out_o be_v p._n 110._o l._n 28._o praeerant_fw-la p._n 118._o in_o the_o title_n for_o point_n read_v point_n p._n 175._o l._n penult_n put_v out_o in_o a_o connexive_a propose_v p._n 195._o l._n 33._o for_o that_o read_z at_z p._n 197._o l._n 13._o put_v out_o no._n p._n 205._o l._n 11._o put_v out_o and_o p._n 206._o l._n 27._o dividebantur_fw-la p._n 209._o l._n 7._o put_v out_o for_o p._n 229._o l._n 36._o miletum_n p._n 227._o l._n 14._o mariam_n pag._n 237._o l._n 20._o for_o lack_v read_v take_v p._n 245._o l._n 1._o tuiciensis_fw-la p._n 274._o l._n 27._o can_n p._n 281._o l._n 25._o read_v not_o bear_v p._n 286._o l._n 5._o put_v out_o that_o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o reply_n answer_v a_o defence_n of_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o welles_n by_o george_n downame_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a sermon_n imprint_v anno_fw-la 1609._o 1._o thes_n 5._o 21._o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a imprint_v anno_fw-la 1614_o to_o 〈…〉_o those_o two_o motive_n which_o do_v most_o usual_o and_o not_o unjust_o persuade_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v his_o author_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o man_n &_o the_o apparent_a evidence_n that_o he_o bring_v have_v by_o many_o be_v thought_n to_o have_v unite_v their_o force_n in_o doctor_n downame_n defence_n for_o the_o man_n himself_o he_o have_v be_v general_o account_v judicious_a learned_a painful_a religious_a sincere_a and_o ingenuous_a the_o defence_n he_o have_v make_v carry_v such_o
congregation_n be_v not_o the_o congregation_n divide_v 3._o upon_o this_o division_n be_v there_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n assign_v to_o every_o congregation_n or_o only_o one_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o question_n be_v fit_v as_o also_o the_o former_a were_z not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v inform_v what_o we_o hold_v as_o to_o show_v what_o himself_o will_v have_v to_o be_v embrace_v let_v we_o first_o consider_v to_o what_o issue_n he_o drive_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v pag_n 68_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o parish_n disciplinarisn_n do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o shallow_a judgement_n &_o their_o parish_n discipline_n to_o consist_v of_o undigested_a faucy_n in_o that_o they_o imagine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v so_o the_o same_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n and_o after_o that_o now_o every_o congregation_n shall_v have_v her_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n like_v as_o that_o one_o church_n have_v before_o parish_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o diocese_n and_o that_o as_o now_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o atted_a their_o several_a charge_n so_o also_o then_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n to_o attend_v the_o flock_n already_o convert_v no_o merveile_n if_o the_o doctor_n stomach_n which_o affict_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o favour_v the_o diocesa_n discipline_n can_v digest_v these_o point_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o from_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o question_n to_o gather_v any_o well_o digest_v argument_n to_o prove_v they_o undigested_a sancy_n in_o the_o two_o former_a he_o presume_v as_o it_o seem_v upon_o a_o agreement_n with_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o these_o two_o point_n viz._n that_o of_o those_o many_o presbyter_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v in_o any_o one_o city_n one_o only_o be_v proper_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n his_o assistant_n and_o 2._o that_o when_v more_o be_v convert_v then_o can_v well_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n the_o congregation_n be_v divide_v but_o in_o the_o fâ—â—st_n of_o these_o he_o gross_o forget_v himself_o for_o how_o can_v one_o of_o those_o presbyter_n be_v a_o bishop_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o peremptory_o hold_v serm_n pag._n 69._o def_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 63._o viz._n that_o the_o presbyter_n first_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n have_v not_o any_o bishop_n among_o they_o moreover_o in_o deny_v the_o presbyter_n which_o assist_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v proper_o pastor_n of_o that_o flock_n which_o they_o feed_v in_o common_a do_v he_o not_o at_o unaware_o weaken_v one_o of_o his_o best_a argument_n frame_v by_o he_o against_o lay-elders_a lib._n 1._o pag._n iii_o for_o the_o govern_n elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n be_v pastor_n improper_o as_o beza_n show_v the_o grad_v minist_n cap._n 9_o if_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n &_o consequent_o the_o presbyter_n mention_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 17_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28._o as_o he_o profess_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 108_o if_o i_o say_v these_o presbyter_n be_v none_o otherwise_o pastor_n then_o improper_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v lay-elders_a or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v proper_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o mainteyn_v if_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o pastor_n in_o the_o answer_n which_o himself_o make_v to_o the_o last_o of_o his_o question_n lie_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o that_o yield_v he_o any_o advantage_n and_o since_o it_o inquire_v altogether_o the_o sacto_fw-la what_o be_v do_v and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la what_o in_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v do_v unless_o he_o have_v keep_v himself_o within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ground_v his_o assumption_n upon_o such_o record_n as_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o their_o approbation_n he_o argue_v overweake_o to_o conclude_v as_o he_o do_v 1._o that_o our_o parish_n assembly_n at_o this_o day_n aught_o to_o have_v one_o only_a presbyter_n and_o not_o a_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v their_o pastor_n because_o such_o a_o order_n be_v take_v for_o those_o church_n which_o be_v multiply_v upon_o a_o increase_n of_o convert_n in_o city_n and_o village_n adjoin_v 2._o that_o the_o first_o presbyter_n be_v not_o as_o minister_n now_o be_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n convert_v only_o but_o over_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n to_o labour_v their_o conversion_n because_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o congregation_n in_o the_o diocese_n when_o each_o congregation_n have_v her_o presbyter_n to_o attend_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o his_o presbytery_n have_v a_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o all_o not_o only_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o their_o presbyter_n but_o also_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v not_o himself_o weaken_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 9_o that_o the_o church_n of_o former_a time_n before_o constantine_n day_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n establish_v and_o settle_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n for_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n their_o government_n be_v not_o always_o such_o as_o they_o will_v but_o such_o as_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o which_o he_o assume_v for_o a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v contradict_v viz._n 1._o that_o upon_o the_o first_o division_n of_o congregation_n the_o ancient_a mother-church_n only_o have_v her_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v each_o of_o they_o one_o only_a presbyter_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n presbytery_n in_o office_n and_o charge_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o this_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v restreyn_v to_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n &_o the_o presbytery_n assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o yet_o remain_v in_o infidelity_n it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n confess_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o when_o church_n 11._o sect._n 11._o be_v multiply_v in_o asia_n after_o s._n paul_n have_v preach_v &_o place_v presbyter_n at_o ephesus_n and_o that_o with_o a_o intent_n as_o he_o conceive_v to_o work_v out_o the_o conversion_n os_fw-la all_o asia_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o presbyter_n each_o church_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o mother-church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o this_o that_o as_o she_o so_o they_o have_v not_o one_o only_a presbyter_n but_o a_o presbytery_n together_o with_o a_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n to_o govern_v they_o for_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o his_o text_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o that_o the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v each_o of_o they_o her_o presbytery_n and_o a_o bishop_n entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n moreover_o he_o acknowledge_v def._n chap._n 7._o pag._n 23._o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o be_v as_o he_o faith_n bishop_n the_o one_o of_o all_o asia_n the_o other_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n be_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o the_o several_a city_n and_o that_o by_o paul_n direction_n aswell_o by_o letter_n as_o example_n and_o add_v that_o he_o no_o where_n read_v that_o they_o assign_v several_a presbyter_n to_o their_o several_a cure_n enyther_o in_o city_n or_o country_n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o doctor_n own_o confession_n that_o how_o many_o church_n so_o ever_o be_v multiply_v within_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o timothy_n &_o titus_n they_o all_o have_v &_o by_o paul_n direction_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o presbytery_n and_o not_o a_o single_a presbyter_n in_o any_o place_n to_o attend_v they_o wherefore_o for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o doctor_n wisdom_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o his_o 2._o assertion_n mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a section_n though_o i_o presume_v not_o to_o oppose_v he_o yet_o i_o crave_v his_o resolution_n in_o these_o sue_v quaestion_n be_v not_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n write_v to_o inform_v all_o bishop_n even_a diocesan_n bishop_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n as_o of_o jurisdiction_n see_v this_o maintain_v lib._n 4._o def._n pag._n 75._o 83._o &_o 85_o if_o then_o these_o epistle_n give_v they_o no_o direction_n for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o singular_a presbyter_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o presbyter_n for_o those_o church_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v multiply_v in_o their_o charge_n do_v it_o not_o
we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o people_n which_o in_o a_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o in_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v one_o parish_n for_o it_o be_v flat_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v before_o their_o conversion_n belong_v unto_o any_o parish_n or_o visible_a church_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o blind_a fancy_n in_o the_o doctor_n to_o think_v that_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o his_o election_n therefore_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o citie-church_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v member_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n which_o yet_o be_v drown_v in_o atheism_n and_o insidelitie_n yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v sufficient_o fortify_v the_o proposition_n or_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n he_o leave_v it_o &_o indeavore_v to_o take_v from_o his_o refuter_fw-la the_o ground_n where_o on_o he_o stand_v in_o contradict_v his_o conclusion_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o at_o the_o first_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v assemble_v together_o can_v make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n but_o he_o demand_v how_o they_o can_v be_v of_o one_o parish_n before_o there_o be_v any_o parish_n at_o all_o do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o doctor_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o make_v his_o bargain_n well_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n when_o he_o have_v a_o fool_n in_o hand_n that_o will_v give_v he_o all_o that_o he_o ask_v for_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v grant_v i_o beg_v the_o doct._n beg_v but_o thus_o much_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o parish_n at_o all_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o then_o i_o can_v justify_v my_o denial_n of_o your_o consequence_n when_o you_o thus_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o one_o city_n &_o the_o country_n adjoin_v at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o as_o one_o parish_n because_o they_o be_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n when_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o his_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n charge_v be_v the_o same_o in_o purpose_n and_o intention_n at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o it_o be_v afterward_o in_o execution_n when_o all_o be_v convert_v but_o this_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o cause_n that_o enforce_v he_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o so_o bare_a a_o cover_n as_o i_o have_v show_v this_o to_o be_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o chapter_n and_o 6._o section_n we_o have_v see_v how_o weak_a his_o stay_n be_v whereon_o his_o proposition_n 3_o sect._n 3_o lean_v but_o for_o his_o assuption_n he_o provide_v much_o more_o weak_o it_o be_v that_o say_v he_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o bold_v but_o this_o defence_n say_v i_o be_v such_o as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o contradict_v pag_n 74._o himself_n the_o doct._n contradict_v himself_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o soul_n untruth_n deliver_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o there_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o his_o assumption_n the_o refuter_fw-la find_v one_o error_n repeat_v which_o be_v before_o note_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o presbyter_n ordination_n &_o charge_v also_o the_o main_a point_n in_o it_o to_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o truth_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o say_v his_o refuter_fw-la hold_v forsooth_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o church_n many_o parish_n in_o the_o apostlestime_n well_o but_o can_v he_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a assumption_n nay_o rather_o we_o may_v see_v a_o threefold_a trick_n d._n a_o 3._o fold_n trick_n of_o cunning_a in_o the_o d._n of_o cunning_a in_o the_o doctor_n namely_o in_o change_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o assumption_n in_o justify_v it_o by_o his_o refuters_n allowance_n and_o in_o conceal_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o assumption_n 1._o he_o change_v the_o first_o branch_n because_o he_o can_v neither_o challenge_v any_o allowance_n of_o it_o from_o his_o refuter_fw-la nor_o yet_o yield_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o justify_v it_o against_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o he_o take_v parish_n in_o this_o controversy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o his_o opposite_n define_v a_o parish_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a ordinary_a or_o set_a congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n to_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n see_v pag._n 4._o of_o his_o sermon_n and_o that_o his_o refuter_fw-la hold_v the_o ancient_a church_n to_o be_v parish_n because_o although_o their_o multitude_n be_v great_a in_o some_o place_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o be_v one_o distinct_a assembly_n guide_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n by_o their_o own_o presbyter_n see_v answer_n pag._n 58._o and_o this_o defense_n lib._n 2._o p._n 74._o wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o parish_n distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o in_o their_o time_n there_o be_v any_o distinct_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n which_o ordinary_o if_o they_o be_v not_o by_o sufficient_a cause_n hinder_v for_o this_o exception_n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o def._n pag._n 83._o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o think_v it_o wisdom_n therefore_o to_o let_v go_v this_o point_n and_o to_o tender_v another_o in_o stead_n thereof_o which_o may_v pass_v without_o controlment_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n but_o this_o argue_v against_o rather_o than_o for_o the_o d_o forseing_a church_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n or_o title_n and_o cure_n for_o these_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o doctor_n phrase_n of_o speak_v do_v make_v but_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n of_o christian_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v parish_n to_o the_o refuter_n understanding_n yea_o to_o the_o doct._n also_o as_o he_o deliver_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n serm_n pag._n 4._o 2._o but_o why_o do_v he_o rely_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o assertion_n upon_o his_o refuters_n approbation_n be_v it_o not_o because_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o general_a truth_n in_o it_o which_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o exception_n for_o in_o except_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n he_o much_o weaken_v not_o only_o his_o assuption_n but_o his_o whole_a argument_n for_o if_o his_o study_n for_o this_o defence_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o know_v what_o he_o know_v not_o when_o he_o make_v the_o sermon_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v pa._n 93._o to_o wit_n that_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v in_o alexandria_n long_o before_o euaristus_n his_o day_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o ordinance_n why_o may_v not_o his_o traveile_n for_o the_o next_o bring_v he_o to_o find_v out_o some_o better_a evidence_n than_o he_o have_v yet_o attein_v to_o for_o the_o like_a distribution_n make_v in_o some_o other_o church_n yea_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o pag_n 50._o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o revelation_n contain_v diverse_a congregation_n see_v for_o this_o point_n also_o sect_n 14._o and_o among_o other_o reason_n to_o make_v good_a that_o probability_n he_o observe_v that_o beside_o the_o church_n and_o presbyter_n that_o paul_n &_o petâ—r_n have_v settle_v in_o asia_n s._n john_n also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o part_n for_o many_o year_n &_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n where_o need_n be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o that_o which_o his_o argument_n presuppose_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o appoinred_n to_o parish_n because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o church_n many_o parishesin_n their_o day_n why_o then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v some_o probability_n sufficient_a atlea_v to_o weaken_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n viz._n that_o some_o presbytery_n may_v be_v appoint_v unto_o parish_n see_v some_o church_n as_o that_o of_o alexandria_n for_o certainty_n and_o those_o 7_o in_o asia_n in_o very_o great_a probability_n be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n distinguish_v into_o several_a parish_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o his_o assumption_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v proof_n of_o they_o he_o whole_o silence_v they_o not_o of_o ignorance_n or_o forgetfulness_n but_o of_o purpose_n because_o he_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o wrangle_v with_o his_o refuter_fw-la
as_o with_o arrian_n as_o we_o be_v with_o man_n of_o another_o language_n 3._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v how_o the_o doctor_n at_o unaware_o pull_v down_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o set_v up_o with_o the_o other_o for_o against_o this_o comparison_n between_o those_o church_n that_o live_v among_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o french_a church_n among_o we_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o late_a be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o former_a were_z model_n of_o diocesan_n church_n i_o may_v return_v his_o own_o exception_n thus_o the_o french_a church_n can_v be_v model_n of_o diocesan_n church_n like_a as_o he_o suppose_v the_o other_o be_v because_o their_o presbytery_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o lay-man_n and_o want_v a_o bishop_n which_o they_o have_v neither_o be_v they_o place_v and_o retain_v for_o the_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n to_o they_o as_o in_o the_o doctor_n conceit_n the_o ancient_a church_n among_o the_o arrian_n be_v for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v convert_v as_o he_o argue_v pag._n 67._o and_o this_o also_o by_o the_o way_n weaken_v his_o argue_v to_o show_v that_o 6._o sect._n 6._o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n among_o we_o be_v no_o parish_n assembly_n for_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o diocesan_n nor_o model_n of_o diocesan_n church_n what_o else_o can_v they_o be_v then_o parish_n such_o at_o least_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o this_o question_n esteem_v to_o be_v parish_n or_o parishonall_a church_n 2._o but_o in_o this_o point_n he_o show_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v when_o know_v as_o be_v before_o note_a sect_n 3._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o refuter_fw-la hold_v those_o other_o the_o doct._n know_v the_o refut_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o sense_n â—â—ieth_v to_o a_o other_o church_n and_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v parish_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o fly_v to_o another_o sort_n of_o parish_n viz._n such_o as_o we_o now_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o subordinate_a to_o a_o other_o church_n as_o member_n thereof_o to_o his_o exception_n therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n this_o reply_n may_v suffice_v that_o which_o be_v one_o church_n among_o many_o in_o one_o city_n be_v one_o parish_n or_o one_o congregation_n such_o as_o in_o this_o question_n we_o define_v a_o parish_n to_o be_v but_o the_o french_a church_n in_o london_n be_v one_o church_n among_o many_o in_o one_o city_n as_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v p._n 7._o 1_o it_o be_v therefore_o one_o parish_n as_o we_o understand_v a_o parish_n in_o this_o question_n again_o that_o which_o hinder_v not_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n among_o we_o fro_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v to_o one_o place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o hindâ—â—_n they_o from_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o parish_n as_o we_o take_v a_o parish_n in_o this_o question_n but_o the_o doctor_n exception_n viz._n that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n do_v dwell_v in_o many_o distinct_a parish_n according_a to_o the_o circuit_n of_o our_o english_a division_n of_o parish_n in_o london_n and_o other_o place_n aâ—d_v that_o their_o church_n be_v endow_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o another_o church_n as_o member_n thereof_o these_o exception_n i_o say_v do_v not_o hinder_v the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n among_o we_o from_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v to_o one_o place_n for_o the_o wor-ship_n of_o god_n therefore_o neither_o do_v they_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o parish_n as_o we_o take_v a_o parish_n in_o this_o question_n as_o for_o that_o one_o speech_n insert_v touch_v the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v a_o presbytery_n as_o the_o church_n â—â—_o geneva_n have_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o once_o they_o have_v and_o still_o may_v have_v in_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a christinians_n i_o think_v it_o scarce_o savour_v of_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o argue_v forgetfulness_n in_o himself_o for_o if_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o have_v a_o bishop_n once_o in_o eâ—â—e_n and_o still_o in_o possâ—_n himself_n the_o doct._n speech_n either_o be_v untrue_a or_o else_o contradict_v himself_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n here_o in_o england_n where_o do_v alasco_n say_v that_o they_o once_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o how_o know_v he_o that_o our_o bishop_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v in_o each_o church_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o if_o to_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n as_o he_o need_v not_o alascoes_n testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o once_o have_v a_o bishop_n so_o in_o say_v that_o they_o now_o may_v have_v a_o bishop_n what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o contradict_v here_o what_o he_o earnest_o plead_v for_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 166_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o geneva_n neither_o in_o the_o first_o reformation_n can_v neither_o now_o can_v obtain_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v settle_v among_o they_o though_o they_o will_v but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o doctor_n slipping_n this_o way_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o refuter_n regestion_n when_o he_o strike_v at_o the_o doctor_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n in_o this_o manner_n â—â—_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n 8_o sect._n 7._o add_v p._n 70._o lin_v 8_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n how_o can_v there_o be_v diocese_n see_v every_o diocese_n consist_v of_o diverse_a distinct_a parish_n the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_v and_o a_o kind_n of_o answer_n that_o best_o fit_v he_o that_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o answer_n be_v very_o usual_a with_o divine_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o he_o either_o in_o school_n learning_n or_o divinity_n &_o that_o to_o contradict_v any_o assertion_n belong_v to_o the_o question_n aswell_o as_o the_o conclusion_n principal_o controvert_v do_v not_o the_o d._n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o course_n hold_v by_o mr_n sadeel_n in_o all_o his_o theological_a &_o scholastical_a disputation_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o special_a use_n to_o put_v the_o adverse_a part_n to_o a_o nonplus_n or_o at_o least_o to_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n see_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o doctor_n patience_n be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v with_o it_o but_o see_v we_o how_o he_o bestir_v himself_o to_o escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o it_o good_a sir_n say_v he_o what_o be_v this_o to_o my_o consequence_n again_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o speak_v to_o deny_v my_o consequence_n or_o the_o main_a conclusion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o when_o he_o will_v sâ—â—me_v to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_a he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o but_o by_o take_v a_o suppose_a advantage_n against_o the_o assumption_n he_o dâ—niâ—th_v the_o principal_a conclusion_n good_a mr._n d._n with_o your_o patience_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o retort_v of_o a_o argument_n against_o it_o and_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o if_o your_o main_a conclusion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o the_o consequence_n of_o one_o of_o your_o argument_n stand_v upright_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o refuter_fw-la when_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o impugn_v your_o consequence_n to_o pass_v by_o it_o and_o to_o set_v upon_o your_o conclusion_n when_o you_o think_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o guard_v belike_o you_o look_v not_o for_o such_o a_o stratagem_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o you_o take_v to_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o fight_n of_o your_o argument_n as_o you_o say_v pag._n 71_o and_o so_o shallow_a conceit_a when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o best_a wit_n that_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v you_o pa._n 80._o he_o can_v see_v no_o further_o than_o his_o nose_n end_n yet_o perhaps_o if_o you_o have_v see_v your_o consequence_n touch_v by_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n you_o will_v not_o have_v blame_v he_o â—_o for_o run_v out_o against_o your_o conclusion_n before_o he_o give_v the_o onset_n to_o your_o assumption_n but_o to_o let_v your_o scoff_v alone_o tell_v we_o in_o good_a earnest_n do_v you_o think_v your_o consequence_n be_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o this_o his_o regestion_n as_o you_o call_v it_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o fall_v with_o the_o conclusion_n for_o how_o can_v presbytery_n be_v appoint_v to_o diocese_n when_o there_o be_v none_o if_o therefore_o the_o want_n of_o
he_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o do_v the_o one_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o want_v that_o grace_n that_o shall_v do_v the_o other_o and_o touch_v the_o proof_n when_o he_o say_v he_o can_v yield_v to_o all_o will_v not_o a_o man_n think_v he_o do_v allow_v of_o some_o and_o yet_o snarl_v at_o every_o one_o but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v he_o for_o his_o best_a proof_n that_o he_o can_v produce_v to_o justify_v that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v scz_n that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o paul_n time_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o populous_a congregation_n can_v he_o find_v think_v you_o in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n any_o more_o pregnant_a allegation_n to_o countenance_v his_o assertion_n than_o such_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v produce_v well_o let_v we_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n in_o his_o exception_n first_o in_o the_o scripture_n allege_v he_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o date_n of_o they_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 55._o or_o 60_o to_o weaken_v his_o argumentation_n for_o it_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n as_o be_v he_o have_v say_v if_o before_o the_o year_n 55._o or_o 60_o they_o be_v but_o cautoun_n the_o d._n isâ—pilanthanominâ—s_v â—pilanthanominâ—s_z cautoun_n one_o congregation_n than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o untâ—ll_v the_o year_n 200._o see_v how_o soon_o the_o doctor_n forget_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o pen_n testify_v lin_v 1._o &_o 2._o of_o this_o very_a page_n 104_o that_o both_o the_o main_a argument_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o can_v any_o matter_n question_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o any_o church_n or_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o by_o those_o testimony_n that_o their_o writing_n afford_v he_o that_o can_v argue_v at_o his_o pleasure_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n see_v his_o defence_n for_o this_o lib._n 2._o pa._n 45._o and_o 47._o and_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 21._o to_o conclude_v all_o other_o church_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n and_o from_o the_o stare_n of_o the_o church_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n &_o bishop_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n do_v he_o not_o show_v himself_o a_o egregious_a wrangler_n when_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n luke_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o s._n john_n live_v 40._o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o date_n of_o their_o writing_n especial_o when_o no_o alteration_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o other_o evidence_n as_o himself_o confess_v pag._n 101._o lin_v 21._o but_o perhaps_o he_o have_v exception_n of_o more_o weight_n against_o the_o particular_n for_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v testify_v for_o it_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 18._o 20._o 33._o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n false_a and_o absurd_a can_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o the_o people_n profess_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n that_o they_o come_v or_o for_o their_o number_n may_v come_v together_o en_fw-fr te_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o epitoauto_fw-la in_o one_o church_n or_o into_o one_o place_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 18._o 20._o 33._o do_v by_o consequence_n imply_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o then_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n to_o who_o he_o write_v come_v together_o in_o one_o church_n assembly_n and_o into_o one_o place_n or_o at_o least_o for_o their_o number_n may_v &_o in_o duty_n ought_v so_o to_o assemble_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n compare_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n sunerchomenoon_n humoon_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 20._o with_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 4._o sunachthentoon_n humoon_n etc._n etc._n math._n 22._o 34._o 41._o and_o 27._o 17._o act._n 20._o 7._o 8._o &_o 25._o 17._o &_o 28._o 17._o sunegmenoon_n vel_fw-la sunelthontoon_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o a_o concourse_n into_o one_o place_n for_o one_o work_n be_v import_v by_o the_o very_a word_n sunerchomai_o though_o it_o have_v no_o other_o word_n annex_v to_o enforce_v that_o construction_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o instance_n be_v give_v where_o it_o note_v such_o a_o distribution_n into_o many_o several_a society_n as_o must_v be_v imply_v in_o it_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o why_o do_v the_o doctor_n bury_v in_o silence_n that_o other_o testimony_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 23._o etc._n etc._n ean_v owned_a sunâ—lthe_n he_o ecclesia_fw-la holee_fw-mi epi_fw-la to_o auto_fw-la what_o do_v he_o skip_v because_o he_o can_v not_o spell_v doubtless_o his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o the_o simple_a of_o his_o reader_n will_v have_v discern_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o common_a sense_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n viz._n that_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o word_n evident_o approve_v the_o ref_o assertion_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o corinthe_n viz._n that_o their_o number_n be_v no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o ordinary_o assemble_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o one_o place_n second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o what_o be_v testify_v for_o the_o church_n 105._o sect._n 6._o add_v pag._n 105._o of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28._o may_v be_v apply_v by_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o visitation_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o diocese_n what_o else_o be_v it_o but_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o himseffe_n have_v already_o approve_v pag._n 75._o d._n a_o flat_a contradiction_n in_o the_o d._n viz._n that_o those_o presbyter_n attend_v one_o flock_n in_o common_a that_o be_v communi_fw-la concilso_o et_fw-la mutuâ—_fw-la auxilio_fw-la and_o be_v not_o assion_v to_o several_a parish_n or_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o how_o can_v that_o speech_n which_o import_v a_o common_a charge_n give_v to_o many_o presbyter_n over_o one_o flock_n or_o congregation_n not_o yet_o distinguish_v into_o several_a part_n or_o member_n fit_o be_v apply_v &_o without_o any_o change_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o multitude_n of_o minister_n which_o have_v every_o one_o their_o particular_a flock_n or_o portion_n of_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o peculiar_a oversight_n if_o the_o doct._n shall_v either_o here_o or_o in_o the_o for_o his_o defence_n that_o these_o speech_n may_v be_v fit_o apply_v though_o in_o a_o differ_a sense_n to_o such_o purpose_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o if_o he_o confess_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v differ_v he_o discover_v his_o answer_n to_o be_v deceitful_a but_o it_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a if_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v touch_v the_o word_n flock_n that_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o national_a provincial_a or_o diocesan_n church_n what_o mean_v he_o still_o to_o presume_v that_o his_o bare_a word_n will_v be_v take_v for_o currant_n payment_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o john_n 10._o 16._o but_o he_o can_v allege_v no_o place_n in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n where_o it_o be_v give_v to_o any_o visible_a church_n that_o comprise_v in_o her_o circuit_n many_o distinct_a congregation_n wherefore_o he_o can_v with_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n contradict_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a conceit_n &_o void_a of_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o diocesan_n flock_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n moreover_o how_o can_v we_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n admit_v any_o word_n who_o signification_n be_v question_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o a_o thing_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v none_o existence_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la or_o how_o can_v he_o affirm_v without_o contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n elsewhere_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n for_o provincial_a church_n grow_v up_o by_o the_o combination_n of_o many_o diocese_n under_o one_o metropolitan_a bishop_n as_o himself_o affirm_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 21_o but_o as_o yet_o ephesus_n have_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o
the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n even_o to_o his_o death_n and_o also_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thus_o he_o say_v and_o thus_o it_o seem_v his_o meaning_n be_v to_o argue_v the_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o james_n continue_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n from_o christ_n passion_n to_o his_o own_o death_n do_v also_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o but_o his_o continuance_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o so_o long_a space_n as_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n be_v testify_v act._n 15._o &_o 21._o &_o gal._n 1._o therefore_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o james_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la and_o consequent_o their_o testimony_n be_v true_a &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o have_v report_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n there_o a_o superintendent_n and_o a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o original_n be_v all_o one_o &_o both_o of_o they_o in_o a_o general_a signification_n may_v very_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o presidencie_n &_o oversight_n which_o every_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n have_v in_o every_o church_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n there_o for_o who_o have_v the_o superintendency_n or_o government_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinthe_n for_o that_o space_n of_o a_o year_n &_o six_o month_n which_o paul_n spend_v there_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n among_o they_o or_o of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n wherein_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o both_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n acts._n 18._o 8._o 11._o and_o 20._o 17._o 20._o 31._o but_o as_o this_o superintendencie_n prove_v not_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n either_o of_o corinthe_n or_o ephesus_n in_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o like_a superintendencie_n in_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n argue_v he_o to_o have_v the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o archbishop_n although_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o superintendencie_n there_o for_o that_o who_o space_n of_o year_n before_o mention_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o continuance_n of_o 3._o or_o 30._o year_n that_o distinguish_v the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n from_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o ordination_n and_o assignment_n to_o the_o perpetual_a charge_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n the_o proposition_n therefore_o of_o the_o doctor_n argument_n be_v not_o true_a unless_o he_o limit_v the_o superintendencie_n whereof_o he_o speak_v unto_o this_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o james_n be_v the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o special_a function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o then_o his_o assumption_n be_v false_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o such_o a_o episcopal_a superintendencie_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o length_n of_o time_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o therein_o for_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 60._o sect._n 6._o add_v sect_n 6._o p._n 56_o &_o sect_n 8._o pag._n 60._o for_o to_o weigh_v the_o place_n first_o severally_z &_o then_o joint_o what_o superintendencie_n other_o then_o apostolical_a can_v the_o doctor_n discern_v in_o galath_n 1_o s._n paul_n there_o testify_v that_o immediate_o upon_o his_o conversion_n he_o go_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o that_o be_v apostle_n before_o he_o but_o 3._o year_n after_o he_o go_v up_o thither_o to_o see_v peter_n and_o find_v there_o no_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n save_v james_n the_o l._n brother_n vers_fw-la 17._o 18._o 19_o behold_v here_o a_o manifest_a approbation_n of_o his_o apostolical_a function_n for_o he_o equal_o honour_v he_o and_o peter_n with_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n but_o of_o any_o episcopal_a superintendencie_n wherein_o he_o shall_v differ_v from_o peter_n there_o be_v altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la no_o inkling_n at_o all_o nay_o rather_o of_o the_o two_o there_o reason_v be_v more_o probable_a which_o give_v pre-eminence_n unto_o peter_n because_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n of_o purpose_n to_o visit_v not_o james_n but_o peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o 15._o day_n 2._o as_o for_o gal._n 2._o he_o that_o peruse_v the_o text_n may_v very_o well_o think_v the_o doct._n have_v need_v to_o have_v skill_n in_o alchymistrie_n as_o well_o as_o in_o divinity_n if_o he_o undertake_v from_o thence_o to_o extract_v for_o s._n james_n a_o episcopal_a superintendencie_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o behold_v how_o he_o pag._n 56._o attempt_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n james_n peter_n and_o john_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o themselves_o will_v be_v for_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 9_o and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o peter_n &_o john_n traveil_v to_o other_o part_n james_n alwaise_v abide_v at_o jerusalemâ—_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o james_n do_v always_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o rest_n traveyl_v abroad_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o gal._n 2._o that_o any_o such_o agreement_n be_v make_v between_o he_o and_o they_o no_o he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o so_o it_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o james_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o rest_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o return_v thither_o i_o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v to_o he_o see_v peter_n &_o john_n traveil_v into_o other_o part_n by_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n he_o mean_v as_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n mention_v gal._n 1._o 22._o &_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 14._o and_o perhaps_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o galilee_n &_o samaria_n acts._n 9_o 31._o for_o who_o fit_a than_o he_o to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o these_o church_n also_o now_o i_o grant_v that_o in_o their_o absence_n and_o during_o his_o abode_n in_o those_o coast_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o those_o church_n like_v as_o peter_n have_v the_o chief_a oversight_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o stay_n in_o those_o party_n but_o as_o peter_n remein_v still_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n &_o become_v not_o proper_o their_o bishop_n which_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v pag._n 57_o &_o 97._o so_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o james_n have_v any_o episcopal_a but_o rather_o only_a a_o apostolical_a superintendencie_n over_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n but_o pass_v we_o forwards_o the_o doctor_n add_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o both_o in_o acts._n 15._o he_o be_v note_v as_o precedent_n or_o chief_a in_o that_o council_n and_o in_o gal._n 2._o 9_o paul_n speak_v of_o such_o apostle_n as_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o give_v the_o precedence_n to_o james_n before_o peter_n and_o john_n i_o grant_v that_o james_n be_v precedent_n in_o that_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o priority_n in_o nomination_n before_o peter_n and_o john_n gal._n 2._o 9_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n record_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o our_o learning_n aswell_o as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n rom._n 15._o 4._o but_o will_v the_o doct._n be_v please_v to_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o learning_n which_o he_o find_v to_o lie_v hide_v in_o these_o place_n yea_o he_o have_v do_v it_o serm_n pag._n 68_o and_o def._n pag._n 60._o next_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a he_o say_v it_o appear_v acts._n 15._o that_o james_n after_o his_o election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n be_v superior_a though_o not_o in_o degree_n yet_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o &_o while_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o late_a he_o quote_v acts._n 15._o &_o gal._n 2._o to_o show_v that_o because_o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o mother-church_n of_o christendom_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o that_o people_n which_o have_v sundry_a prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o place_n he_o have_v precedence_n before_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v some_o clear_a truth_n which_o must_v be_v divide_v from_o other_o more_o doubtful_a point_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n not_o to_o mention_v again_o the_o presidence_n &_o priority_n before_o acknowledge_v in_o s._n
at_o rome_n and_o renew_v of_o his_o former_a traveile_n for_o 9_o year_n after_o and_o when_o this_o be_v prove_v how_o will_v he_o demonstrate_v either_o from_o paul_n epistle_n or_o any_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n from_o whence_o himself_o say_v serm_n p._n 78_o the_o act_n of_o those_o 9_o year_n must_v be_v gather_v that_o paul_n make_v a_o new_a voyage_n into_o macedonia_n and_o in_o that_o traveile_n pass_v by_o ephesus_n left_a timothy_n there_o and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v this_o be_v he_o not_o singular_a in_o his_o conceit_n that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o place_v timothy_n in_o his_o bishopric_n for_o do_v not_o paul_n himfelse_a tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n when_o he_o part_v from_o they_o at_o miletum_n act._n 20._o 25._o that_o he_o know_v that_o they_o all_o among_o who_o he_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o have_v the_o doctor_n forget_v that_o himself_o teach_v we_o serm_n pag._n 70._o &_o 88_o and_o pag._n 63._o of_o this_o defence_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v substitute_n bishop_n in_o their_o room_n when_o they_o be_v to_o discontinue_v from_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v and_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o faction_n in_o their_o absence_n no_o reason_n therefore_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o paul_n will_v neglect_v to_o give_v they_o a_o bishop_n at_o or_o before_o so_o solemn_a a_o depart_n from_o they_o special_o see_v as_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v see_v their_o face_n no_o more_o so_o he_o foresee_v that_o after_o his_o depart_n there_o shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o and_o perverse_a teacher_n spring_v up_o from_o among_o themselves_o act._n 20._o 29._o 30._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o question_n thus_o i_o argue_v if_o timothy_n have_v any_o ordination_n at_o all_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n the_o same_o must_v be_v at_o one_o of_o those_o journey_n which_o he_o take_v into_o macedonia_n act_n 20._o 1._o 3._o but_o he_o have_v no_o ordination_n to_o his_o bishopric_n at_o any_o of_o those_o journey_n therefore_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v apparent_a by_o thing_n last_o touch_v viz._n that_o at_o paul_n last_o part_v from_o those_o coast_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v see_v they_o no_o more_o and_o that_o no_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n do_v ascribe_v this_o work_n to_o any_o latter_a voyage_n and_o in_o the_o first_o whereof_o mention_v be_v make_v act_n 16._o 10._o 12_o timothy_n be_v his_o companion_n as_o appeareth_z vers_n 1._o 3._o etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n then_o plant_v much_o less_o fit_a to_o receive_v and_o maintain_v a_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 18._o 19_o 25._o 26._o &_o 19_o 1._o 7._o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o assumption_n though_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o rely_v not_o on_o his_o conceit_n but_o on_o far_o sure_a ground_n for_o it_o be_v also_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o affix_v to_o the_o permanent_a charge_n of_o that_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o long_o stay_v there_o but_o follow_v the_o apostle_n call_v aswell_o after_o as_o before_o to_o all_o which_o i_o add_v this_o one_o reason_n more_o peculiar_o fit_v the_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o assumption_n if_o timothy_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n when_o paul_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o their_o elder_n act._n 20._o 25._o 28._o then_o be_v he_o not_o ordain_v in_o any_o of_o his_o journey_n into_o macedonia_n mention_v act._n 20._o 1._o 2._o 3._o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la also_o the_o consequent_a the_o assumption_n or_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v as_o follow_v at_o what_o time_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n enjoy_v many_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a flock_n do_v apperteine_a in_o common_a by_o special_a charge_n give_v they_o by_o st._n paul_n and_o that_o without_o any_o intimation_n of_o any_o superior_a set_v over_o they_o to_o who_o direction_n they_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n at_o that_o time_n timothy_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v such_o a_o episcopal_a charge_n as_o give_v he_o a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n in_o that_o church_n but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n take_n his_o leave_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v many_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a flock_n do_v apperteine_a in_o common_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o at_o that_o time_n timothy_n have_v not_o receive_v such_o a_o episcopal_a charge_n etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 20._o 28._o and_o the_o proposition_n be_v most_o apparent_a by_o the_o manifest_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o singular_a regiment_n of_o one_o bishop_n and_o the_o joint_a charge_n of_o many_o moreover_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o doctor_n secret_a allowance_n serm_n pag._n 18._o &_o 69._o and_o very_o plain_o by_o he_o that_o give_v the_o doctor_n best_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o whole_a controversy_n perpet_n govern_v pag._n 223._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common-advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o jerom_n affirm_v in_o this_o time_n speak_v paul_n to_o the_o presbyter_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28._o neither_o let_v the_o doctor_n think_v here_o to_o stop_n our_o mouth_n with_o the_o shift_a answer_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o use_v viz_o that_o these_o presbyter_n govern_v only_o in_o private_a &_o as_o under_o the_o apostle_n who_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o episcopal_a authority_n for_o this_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o plain_o resign_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o that_o church_n as_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o no_o more_o vers_fw-la 28._o 32._o with_o 25._o 26._o it_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n therefore_o that_o timothy_n not_o have_v then_o any_o sole_a pre-eminence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o their_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ordain_v their_o bishop_n as_o be_v before_o show_v his_o allegation_n follow_v from_o diverse_a author_n which_o report_n of_o 91._o sect._n 6._o add_v sect_n 10._o p._n 91._o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v the_o one_o at_o ephesus_n the_o other_o in_o crect_n his_o refuter_fw-la tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v credit_v the_o report_n of_o his_o author_n &_o yet_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o good_a reason_n he_o have_v so_o to_o tell_v he_o because_o a_o episcopal_a function_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o their_o live_n &_o die_v in_o that_o place_n he_o now_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o suffice_v his_o purpose_n to_o wit_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o ordinary_a residence_n there_o which_o the_o objection_n deni_v therefore_o again_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v fit_v the_o objection_n to_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o so_o contend_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n he_o must_v prove_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a residence_n even_o a_o band_n of_o continuance_n there_o as_o their_o proper_a charge_n for_o till_o this_o be_v effect_v his_o proof_n be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o those_o that_o many_o papist_n allege_v for_o peter_n bishopric_n at_o rome_n because_o towards_o his_o late_a time_n he_o there_o live_v for_o his_o ordinary_a residence_n and_o at_o length_n there_o die_v i_o add_v this_o to_o provoke_v the_o doctor_n to_o a_o better_a examination_n of_o his_o own_o witness_n that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v such_o a_o ordinary_a residence_n as_o he_o will_v justify_v by_o they_o for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o great_a credit_n as_o vincentius_n antonius_n and_o nicephorus_n author_n on_o who_o the_o leaden_a leagend_n be_v ground_v and_o dorotheus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o he_o allege_v be_v much_o abuse_v for_o he_o report_v thus_o of_o timothy_n in_o synopsi_n evangelium_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la ephesi_n exorsus_fw-la illyricum_n usque_fw-la et_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la hellade_n praedicavit_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o mortuus_fw-la et_fw-la honorifice_fw-la sâ—pultus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o beginning_n at_o ephesus_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o illyricum_n and_o through_o all_o greece_n where_o he_o do_v and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v do_v not_o this_o direct_o contradict_v that_o which_o the_o doctor_n allege_v he_o for_o and_o plain_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n as_o we_o affirm_v come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o objection_n chapt._n 10._o concern_v the_o second_o objection_n against_o
not_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_v make_v a_o second_o and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n or_o canonical_a epistle_n a_o three_o and_o the_o receive_n and_o pen_v of_o the_o revelation_n a_o 4._o and_o as_o for_o the._n 72._o or_o rather_o 70._o for_o luke_n mention_v 70._o not_o 72._o choose_v by_o christ_n cap._n 10._o 1._o how_o confident_a soever_o the_o doct._n be_v in_o assign_v to_o they_o a_o evangelisticall_a function_n yet_o we_o can_v hasty_o subscribe_v to_o he_o therein_o much_o less_o can_v we_o grant_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v of_o philip_n that_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o evangelisticall_a function_n to_o take_v a_o temporary_a deaconship_n act._n 6._o and_o so_o return_v to_o it_o again_o but_o these_o be_v parerga_fw-la by-controversy_n about_o which_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v let_v we_o therefore_o attend_v to_o the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o d._n to_o prove_v 96._o sect._n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la pag._n 95._o 96._o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v advance_v and_o not_o debase_v when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n for_o say_v he_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n though_o call_v evangelist_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o be_v now_o make_v the_o apostle_n of_o those_o church_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v bishop_n behold_v here_o quot_fw-la axiomata_fw-la totidem_fw-la paradoxa_fw-la as_o many_o paradox_n as_o axiom_n for_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v before_o but_o presbyter_n etc._n the_o d._n beg_v ge_v 3._o time_n together_o and_o contradict_v himself_o in_o one_o sentence_n etc._n etc._n 2._o call_v evangelist_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n 3._o now_o make_v apostle_n of_o those_o church_n 4._o and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n make_v bishop_n the_o two_o last_o be_v naked_o send_v forth_o without_o any_o one_o rag_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n the_o second_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n before_o acknowledge_v by_o himself_o pag._n 94._o where_o he_o comprise_v timothy_n and_o titus_n no_o less_o than_o philip_n and_o some_o other_o under_o the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n special_o take_v for_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o those_o that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o affix_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n and_o this_o truth_n thus_o acknowledge_v convince_v his_o first_o assertion_n of_o a_o palpable_a falsehood_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n see_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o evangelist_n forsooth_o he_o say_v thâ—â—_n what_o the_o father_n say_v of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v but_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o same_o may_v of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n much_o more_o be_v verify_v but_o do_v he_o noâ—_n abuse_v the_o father_n in_o make_v they_o the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o paradox_n for_o do_v they_o match_v the_o 72_o disciple_n or_o any_o other_o evangelist_n with_o the_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n any_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o degree_n or_o place_n of_o bishop_n neither_o be_v this_o do_v to_o set_v the_o evangelist_n below_o bishop_n or_o to_o lift_v up_o bishop_n above_o prophet_n but_o to_o countenance_v that_o superiority_n which_o in_o their_o time_n bishop_n hold_v above_o presbyter_n by_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o like_a difference_n which_o they_o apprehend_v between_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o 70._o disciple_n we_o have_v therefore_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a assertion_n viz._n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v in_o degree_n superior_a to_o all_o ordinary_a presbyter_n for_o beside_o that_o already_o gather_v from_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o that_o honour_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v give_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v his_o fellowhelper_n and_o companion_n in_o his_o traveile_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 17._o &_o 16._o 10._o 16._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o &_o 7._o 13._o 15._o &_o 8._o 23._o philip._n 1._o 1._o and_o 2._o 20._o 22._o wherefore_o i_o conclude_v once_o again_o that_o to_o make_v they_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v evangelist_n be_v not_o to_o advance_v they_o but_o rather_o to_o throw_v they_o down_o from_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o ministry_n to_o a_o low_a in_o the_o second_o place_n whereas_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n at_o the_o time_n of_o 9â—_n sect._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 9â—_n their_o stay_n in_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n by_o s._n paul_n appointment_n and_o the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v that_o they_o receive_v any_o new_a authority_n which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o &c._n &c._n the_o d._n now_o argue_v against_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o receive_v no_o new_a authority_n why_o do_v timothy_n receive_v a_o new_a ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o &_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o which_o the_o father_n understand_v of_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v bishop_n i_o grant_v that_o paul_n mention_v hands-imposition_n on_o timothy_n &_o that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n do_v thereby_o understand_v his_o ordination_n to_o be_v bishop_n notwithstanding_o i_o say_v he_o can_v prove_v either_o from_o those_o word_n or_o any_o of_o the_o father_n writing_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n mention_v by_o paul_n be_v a_o second_o ordination_n to_o a_o new_a office_n or_o a_o furnish_n of_o he_o with_o any_o new_a ministerial_a authority_n which_o before_o he_o want_v what_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v bishop_n may_v be_v construe_v as_o be_v before_o note_v concern_v james_n their_o speech_n be_v which_o say_v that_o james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o a_o new_a or_o differ_a employment_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o temporary_a charge_n he_o receive_v which_o argue_v no_o new_a authority_n or_o office_n impose_v on_o he_o 2._o and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v whether_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o evangelist_n by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o impose_v hand_n his_o own_o pen_n have_v give_v he_o a_o direct_a answer_n pag._n 94._o lin_v 32._o where_o he_o say_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a function_n lin_v 15._o of_o the_o same_o page_n be_v ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n divine_a or_o humane_a unless_o he_o carry_v those_o word_n of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o to_o his_o first_o ministerial_a function_n 3._o again_o he_o ask_v may_v we_o think_v that_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o assign_v as_o bishop_n to_o several_a church_n have_v that_o authority_n wheresoever_o they_o become_v which_o timothy_n have_v at_o ephesus_n &_o titus_n in_o crect_n and_o he_o add_v very_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o furnish_n of_o man_n with_o grace_n for_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v to_o samaria_n for_o that_o purpose_n act._n 8._o 5_o 17_o if_o it_o be_v his_o drift_n thus_o to_o argue_v philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v grace_n fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n therefore_o beside_o the_o apostle_n none_o but_o bishop_n have_v that_o authority_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o crect_n i_o answer_v his_o reason_n be_v many_o way_n faulty_a for_o he_o can_v prove_v either_o that_o bishop_n have_v or_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v that_o authority_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o give_v such_o grace_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o his_o word_n import_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n act_n 8._o 17._o be_v grace_n fit_v the_o person_n that_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o evangelist_n philip_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v those_o peculiar_a grace_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v as_o great_a authority_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n so_o that_o his_o assertion_n employ_v in_o his_o quaestion_n viz._n that_o beside_o the_o apostle_n only_a bishop_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o that_o which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v have_v no_o colour_n of_o any_o sound_a reason_n to_o uphold_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v strong_o confute_v by_o
such_o as_o be_v nominate_v elect_v and_o present_v to_o any_o church_n 3._o to_o make_v and_o ordeyn_a rule_n and_o canon_n for_o order_n and_o quietness_n for_o diversity_n of_o degree_n among_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o those_o order_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n before_o christian_a prince_n and_o after_o christian_a prince_n with_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n again_o we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v intru_v the_o people_n comit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o whereas_o certeyn_a man_n do_v imagine_v and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n shall_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o christ_n church_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o untrue_a again_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o authentical_a doctor_n or_o author_n in_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o institute_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n order_n or_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n order_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o &_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o diversity_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v divise_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o by_o the_o permissiâ—â—_n &_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o time_n rulinge_v for_o the_o say_a father_n consider_v the_o great_a and_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o large_o increase_v through_o the_o world_n and_o take_v example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n among_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n not_o this_o it_o seem_v the_o d._n mark_v not_o of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o ordain_v some_o to_o be_v patriarch_n some_o to_o be_v primate_fw-la some_o to_o be_v metropolitanes_n some_o to_o be_v archbishop_n some_o bishop_n and_o to_o they_o limit_v not_o only_o several_a diocese_n or_o province_n where_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n and_o not_o exceed_v the_o same_o but_o also_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o bishop_n certain_a of_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o constitute_v and_o consecrate_v other_o bishop_n the_o say_a father_n restreyn_v the_o say_a power_n &_o reserve_v the_o same_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n no_o bishop_n can_v be_v consecrate_v in_o any_o province_n &_o likewise_o in_o other_o case_n their_o power_n be_v also_o restreyn_v for_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v then_o think_v unto_o they_o conventent_fw-fr which_o difference_n the_o say_v holy_a father_n think_v necessary_a to_o enact_v &_o establish_v by_o their_o decree_n and_o constitution_n not_o for_o that_o any_o such_o difference_n be_v prescribe_v or_o establish_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o mention_v in_o any_o canonical_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o testify_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n within_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o thereby_o contention_n variance_n schism_n &_o division_n shall_v be_v avoid_v and_o the_o church_n preserve_v in_o good_a order_n and_o concord_n loe_o here_o their_o word_n now_o observe_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o join_v together_o bishop_n and_o one_o 1._o that_o they_o make_v priest_n or_o bishop_n all_o one_o priest_n not_o only_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o instruct_v but_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n &_o of_o bear_v the_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o 2._o and_o in_o set_v down_o that_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o disclaim_v they_o join_v the_o priest_n with_o the_o bps._n of_o christ_n church_n &_o affirm_v his_o power_n of_o claim_n &_o authority_n from_o christ_n over_o both_o to_o be_v alike_o false_a and_o untrue_a 3._o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n devise_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n among_o the_o bishop_n &_o spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o last_o word_n spiritual_a governor_n must_v needs_o include_v all_o preacher_n that_o have_v spiritual_a charge_n as_o be_v before_o note_v 4._o and_o as_o among_o those_o degree_n ordain_v by_o they_o they_o reckon_v bishop_n aswell_o as_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o limitation_n of_o several_a diocese_n aswell_o as_o of_o province_n yea_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o of_o archbishop_n which_o can_v be_v think_v they_o will_v ever_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v hold_v they_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 5._o and_o ail_fw-we this_o be_v after_o that_o christian_n be_v increase_v to_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o example_n of_o like_a degree_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o for_o that_o any_o such_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o new_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o the_o d._n have_v well_o peruse_v their_o word_n &_o with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n look_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o their_o plead_n he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o equality_n or_o superiority_n of_o bps._n among_o themselves_o affirm_v the_o one_o and_o deny_v the_o other_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v that_o name_n proper_a to_o they_o after_o the_o father_n have_v establish_v sundry_a difference_n of_o degree_n but_o of_o all_o apostolic_a bishop_n or_o spiritual_a governor_n priest_n or_o preacher_n which_o have_v the_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o any_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o appear_v yet_o more_o clear_o as_o by_o that_o other_o book_n call_v reformatio_fw-la legum_fw-la ecclesiasticarun_v compile_v by_o they_o wherein_o it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o they_o make_v the_o bishop_n in_o quaestion_n to_o be_v of_o no_o other_o institution_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rank_n of_o archbishop_n archdeacon_n dean_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o by_o that_o which_o bishop_n tonstall_n &_o stokesley_n two_o other_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o interpret_v their_o own_o meaning_n write_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n s._n jerom_n say_v they_o aswell_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n show_v that_o those_o primacye_n long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v make_v by_o the_o device_n of_o man_n where_o as_o before_o by_o the_o common_a agreement_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n every_o of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v yea_o the_o patriarchall_a church_n the_o word_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v these_o sciant_fw-la ergo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la praesbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la majores_fw-la and_o in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n be_v set_v difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n &_o priest_n how_o it_o come_v in_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o those_o bishop_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o ref_o say_v the_o disparity_n of_o minister_n &_o the_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o of_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o politik_a divise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o any_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o that_o testimony_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v the_o d._n confession_n touch_v the_o parity_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o but_o yet_o restreyn_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v &_o cut_v off_o his_o archbishop_n head_n but_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o what_o be_v truth_n for_o offend_v one_o side_n they_o often_o speak_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o other_o &_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o see_v the_o d._n here_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o papal_a authority_n while_o he_o deni_v what_o they_o affirm_v
viz._n that_o bishop_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n aswell_o as_o order_n but_o though_o he_o deal_v honest_o that_o himself_o and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o king_n henry_n day_n restreyn_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o he_o cast_v a_o great_a blemish_n &_o disgrace_n upon_o those_o our_o forefather_n in_o signify_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n consent_v not_o with_o they_o but_o with_o he_o and_o against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n as_o for_o that_o clause_n he_o add_v as_o be_v also_o the_o apostle_n who_o successor_n the_o bishop_n be_v i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o serve_v save_v to_o discover_v his_o contradictinge_v either_o himself_o or_o the_o truth_n the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o or_o the_o truth_n truth_n himself_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o be_v as_o large_a as_o that_o equality_n which_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o he_o err_v in_o restreyn_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n unto_o power_n of_o order_n only_o the_o truth_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o other_o equality_n among_o themselves_o than_o he_o give_v to_o bishop_n for_o they_o be_v equal_a also_o in_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n aswell_o as_o in_o power_n of_o order_n as_o be_v right_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o bishop_n in_o their_o book_n and_o by_o the_o auncient_a bishop_n in_o their_o writing_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a as_o the_o doct._n will_v insinuate_v thaâ—_n bishop_n only_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n successor_n the_o d._n untrue_o insinuate_v that_o bishop_n only_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n and_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o hold_v and_o teach_v their_o doctrine_n be_v their_o successor_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v against_o he_o among_o many_o other_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v none_o of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n any_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o prince_n or_o in_o civil_a matter_n do_v make_v application_n thereof_o aswell_o to_o priest_n as_o to_o bishop_n but_o the_o d._n notwithstanding_o upon_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o infer_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o 72_o disciple_n or_o because_o bishop_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n whereunto_o i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v apparent_a first_o that_o bishop_n &_o other_o minister_n do_v differ_v by_o any_o special_a difference_n as_o the_o 72._o disciple_n do_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n book_n from_o whence_o the_o doct._n reason_v but_o rather_o as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o be_v before_o maintain_v the_o clean_a contrary_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o superiority_n over_o these_o disciple_n the_o which_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o prove_v as_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v 1._o christ_n live_v the_o apostle_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o any_o 2._o their_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v not_o as_o then_o when_o the_o 72._o be_v send_v forth_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o 3._o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o 72._o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o remain_v for_o that_o present_a journey_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o christ_n please_v three_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o as_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o suppose_a superiority_n they_o have_v over_o the_o 72_o take_v not_o away_o their_o subjection_n and_o inferiority_n to_o christ_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o nor_o their_o superioty_n over_o other_o minister_n take_v away_o their_o inferiority_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o any_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n wherefore_o i_o must_v for_o this_o testimony_n the_o refuse_fw-la right_o allege_v the_o testimony_n testimony_n conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v right_o allege_v it_o and_o 2._o that_o the_o d._n have_v wrong_v not_o only_o his_o refuter_fw-la but_o we_o &_o they_o in_o labour_v and_o that_o with_o slander_n to_o wrest_v their_o testimony_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n the_o next_o testimony_n be_v take_v from_o the_o book_n call_v reform_v leg_n eccles_n 5._o sect_n 2._o ref._n pag._n 4._o d._n pag._n 5._o cap._n 10._o 11._o de_fw-la divinis_fw-la offic_n ijs_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o those_o which_o make_v the_o book_n deem_v that_o as_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o certeyn_a senior_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o parish_n be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n &_o so_o consequent_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o sermon_n contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n in_o answer_v whereunto_o 1._o he_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o egregious_a falsifyer_n and_o columniate_v the_o d._n columniate_v the_o allegation_n to_o be_v forge_v but_o by_o that_o time_n the_o matter_n be_v examine_v i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o reader_n will_v think_v it_o meet_v the_o doctor_n take_v home_o those_o speech_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a the_o rather_o see_v the_o ref_n set_v not_o down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n but_o only_o his_o own_o collection_n out_o of_o they_o 2._o he_o father_v that_o upon_o he_o which_o he_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v with_o what_o eye_n trow_o we_o look_v he_o upon_o the_o refuter_n word_n that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v as_o he_o afterward_o intimate_v that_o the_o slaunder_v the_o doct._n slaunder_v compiler_n of_o the_o book_n mean_v to_o bring_v in_o lay-elders_a or_o to_o establish_v the_o pretend_a parish_n discipline_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o now_o debate_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o deserve_v at_o large_a and_o first_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o book_n be_v cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o his_o sermon_n be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o immediate_a forefather_n we_o be_v to_o see_v what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v viz_o that_o as_o the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o quçstion_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n only_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a flock_n as_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n so_o all_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v be_v in_o fore_n conscientia_fw-la not_o in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la either_o for_o direction_n or_o correction_n that_o belong_v whole_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v to_o reform_v abusâ—_n exercise_n church_n censure_n against_o offender_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n with_o any_o assistant_n of_o lay-elders_a or_o other_o associate_n to_o execute_v any_o censure_n &c_n &c_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 4._o point_n of_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 45-52_a and_o however_o in_o his_o defence_n he_o do_v in_o part_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_o aver_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o his_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o father_n be_v that_o book_n allege_v the_o doct._n be_v now_o to_o make_v good_a his_o charge_n if_o he_o can_v he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o transcribe_v the_o 10._o &_o 11._o chap._n cite_v the_o bare_a recital_n whereof_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o sufficient_a consutation_n of_o his_o forge_a allegation_n the_o word_n transcribe_v by_o he_o be_v evening_n prayer_n be_v end_v in_o city_n parish_n church_n whereunto_o after_o the_o sermon_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o in_o their_o own_o church_n the_o principal_a minister_n who_o they_o call_v parochum_fw-la the_o parson_n or_o pastâ—r_n and_o the_o deacon_n if_o they_o be_v present_a etc._n etc._n and_o senior_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o people_n how_o the_o money_n provide_v for_o godly_a use_n may_v be_v best_a bestow_v &_o to_o the_o same_o time_n let_v the_o discipline_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o who_o have_v commit_v any_o public_a wickedness_n to_o the_o common_a offence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o
of_o the_o parish_n 2._o when_o the_o bishop_n or_o ecclesiastical_a syndics_n syndics_n judge_n shall_v give_v licence_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o into_o the_o congregation_n by_o the_o pastor_n be_v shall_v not_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o 3._o not_o before_o he_o have_v witness_v his_o repentance_n to_o the_o congregation_n by_o confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n before_o they_o &_o crave_v â—â—â—don_n both_o of_o god_n and_o they_o together_o with_o theâ—â—_n favour_n for_o his_o recive_n in_o the_o which_o when_o the_o party_n have_v do_v the_o minister_n 4_o lie_v shall_v ask_v the_o congregation_n whether_o they_o will_v forgive_v he_o his_o fault_n and_o commend_v his_o cause_n by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o he_o and_o confirm_v that_o in_o heaven_n which_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o people_n answer_v thereto_o we_o will_v he_o shall_v again_o ask_v they_o whither_o they_o will_v receive_v he_o into_o their_o company_n and_o count_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n whereunto_o when_o they_o have_v answer_v we_o will_v then_o shall_v the_o minister_n absolve_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n say_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o do_v here_o before_o this_o church_n the_o guide_n whereof_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o offence_n and_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n present_a and_o also_o of_o the_o ordinary_a ordinario_fw-la suffragante_fw-la and_o i_o do_v restore_v thou_o again_o to_o thy_o former_a place_n and_o full_a right_n in_o the_o church_n behold_v here_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o they_o for_o administration_n of_o this_o part_n of_o discipline_n and_o therein_o observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v but_o a_o voice_n in_o it_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o doer_n nor_o the_o sole-doer_n but_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o senior_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o the_o congregation_n have_v their_o voice_n also_o and_o that_o as_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o out_o the_o bishop_n so_o neither_o the_o bishop_n without_o they_o and_o thus_o far_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o do_v show_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v direct_o against_o his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o bishop_n sole_a government_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o former_a testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n book_n consider_v we_o now_o what_o the_o d._n say_v to_o the_o senior_n they_o speak_v of_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o by_o senior_n they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n because_o where_o they_o reckon_v up_o all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n from_o the_o clerk_n to_o the_o church_n warden_n deacon_n minister_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o once_o mention_v senior_n or_o their_o office_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o by_o they_o they_o understand_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a householder_n in_o some_o place_n call_v vestry-man_n in_o some_o master_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o some_o ancients_n of_o the_o parish_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v the_o ref_o never_o say_v that_o by_o the_o senior_n with_o who_o they_o require_v the_o minister_n to_o consult_v they_o mean_v any_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n they_o establish_v whereof_o only_o they_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o chapter_n note_v in_o the_o doctor_n margin_n yet_o when_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la they_o all_o those_o officer_n notwithstanding_o prescribe_v the_o minister_n to_o take_v to_o they_o senior_n and_o without_o their_o counsel_n to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o the_o church_n business_n &_o to_o proceed_v with_o wicked_a person_n according_a to_o math._n 18_o and_o adjudge_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o have_v get_v to_o approve_v it_o they_o must_v denounce_v it_o public_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o therein_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v they_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o anncient_a discipline_n will_v not_o any_o man_n that_o have_v wit_n and_o honesty_n conclude_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o of_o old_a time_n there_o be_v senior_n let_v the_o d._n call_v they_o what_o he_o will_v they_o call_v they_o senior_n who_o be_v join_v with_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n in_o church_n government_n and_o that_o they_o so_o far_o as_o their_o commission_n and_o the_o law_n then_o establish_v will_v permit_v they_o out_o of_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o that_o discipline_n seek_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o the_o d._n therefore_o want_v wit_n or_o honesty_n in_o so_o charge_v his_o refut_o the_o former_a we_o know_v he_o have_v the_o late_a the_o reader_n may_v see_v he_o want_v else_o will_v he_o never_o at_o his_o first_o meeting_n with_o this_o testimony_n charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v a_o egregious_a falsifyer_n to_o have_v produce_v forge_v allegation_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o it_o will_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v with_o what_o conscience_n that_o book_n be_v allege_v as_o if_o the_o refuter_fw-la against_o conscience_n have_v allege_v it_o but_o i_o will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o request_n pray_v the_o reader_n in_o god_n fear_v so_o to_o do_v as_o also_o how_o well_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o the_o allegation_n thereof_o to_o be_v as_o he_o charge_v he_o a_o egregious_a falsifyer_n and_o to_o have_v produce_v forge_v allegation_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o notorious_a untruth_n as_o he_o call_v they_o chap._n 4._o wherein_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v discharge_v of_o the_o other_o notorious_a untruth_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o doctor_n the_o second_o notorious_a untruth_n lay_v to_o the_o refuter_n charge_v by_o 7._o sect._n 1._o ref_o pag._n 4._o d._n p._n 7._o the_o doctor_n be_v because_o he_o say_v that_o his_o dactrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o profifse_v profiss_v judgement_n of_o our_o worthy_a writer_n whitaker_n fulk_n &c._n &c._n who_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o plead_v for_o their_o hierarchy_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o d._n do_v for_o his_o do_v determine_v that_o the_o government_n our_o bishop_n exercise_n ever_o other_o minister_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o the_o which_o if_o the_o d._n say_v true_a be_v false_a and_o so_o the_o papist_n leave_v unanswered_a free_a hence_o arise_v this_o second_o notorious_a untruth_n but_o how_o do_v m._n d._n make_v it_o appear_v so_o 1._o can_v he_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n that_o hold_v the_o government_n our_o bishop_n exercise_n over_o other_o minister_n to_o be_v give_v they_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o no_o he_o dare_v not_o contradict_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o this_o point_n what_o then_o 2._o do_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v plead_v for_o their_o hierarchy_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o no_o he_o only_o indeavour_v to_o persuade_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a though_o they_o be_v naught_o 3._o but_o do_v not_o our_o worthy_a writer_n those_o the_o refuter_fw-la name_v with_o other_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o allege_v the_o same_o reason_n determine_v as_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v that_o the_o government_n which_o our_o bishop_n exercise_n over_o other_o minister_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o the_o d._n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v refel_v it_o where_o then_o be_v that_o notorious_a untruth_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o those_o word_n be_v not_o he_o rather_o a_o notorious_a slanderer_n in_o deliver_v slanderer_n the_o d._n be_v the_o slanderer_n such_o a_o accusation_n as_o he_o can_v justify_v judge_n christian_n reader_n when_o thou_o have_v hear_v his_o answer_n first_o say_v he_o the_o popish_a opinion_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o i_o hold_v for_o they_o hold_v the_o order_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la imply_v thereby_o a_o perpetual_a necessity_n thereof_o in_o so_o much_o that_o where_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o ordain_v they_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o minister_n nor_o priest_n &_o consequent_o no_o church_n i_o hold_v otherwise_o as_o the_o ref_o himself_o acknowknowledge_v p._n 90_o in_o fine_a if_o therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v bring_v the_o like_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o
opinion_n which_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o i_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o my_o argument_n may_v be_v good_a though_o they_o be_v naught_o for_o those_o argument_n which_o demonstrative_o prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n do_v not_o straitewayes_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la wherefore_o my_o opinion_n be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o popish_a conceit_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o divine_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o opposue_v to_o i_o for_o though_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v enjoin_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a yet_o what_o man_n of_o sound_a learning_n do_v or_o dare_v deny_v that_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o d._n have_v lead_v we_o along_o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o speech_n observe_v we_o the_o extreme_a poverty_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v he_o not_o near_o drive_v think_v you_o when_o to_o prove_v his_o great_a difference_n between_o his_o opinion_n and_o the_o papist_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o refuter_n acknowledgement_n of_o it_o in_o that_o 90._o page_n where_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o challenge_v he_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o seeminge_v at_o least_o to_o unsay_v that_o in_o one_o place_n which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o another_o do_v he_o not_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v often_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o affirm_v throughout_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o to_o imply_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n thereof_o how_o then_o do_v the_o refuters_n acknowledgement_n prove_v that_o the_o popish_a opinion_n be_v far_o different_a from_o he_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o very_a point_n wherein_o he_o lay_v the_o main_n difference_n he_o he_o be_v full_o knit_v unto_o they_o although_o forget_v himself_o as_o many_o papist_n also_o do_v in_o their_o discourse_n he_o contradict_v at_o one_o time_n what_o he_o maintain_v at_o a_o other_o but_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o he_o jump_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v relate_v his_o opinion_n not_o in_o his_o ref_o word_n but_o in_o his_o own_o the_o function_n &_o authority_n say_v he_o serm_n p._n 79_o which_o tim._n and_o t_o it_o have_v at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o crete_n consist_v special_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n &_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n as_o be_v ordinary_a &_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o well-being_n but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o live_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v substitute_v in_o the_o church_n already_o plant_v such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n then_o much_o more_o after_o their_o decease_n have_v the_o church_n need_v of_o such_o governor_n loe_o here_o his_o own_o word_n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o close_o imply_v that_o which_o he_o say_v the_o papist_n do_v more_o impudent_o affirm_v the_o d._n close_o impli_v what_o the_o papist_n impudent_o affirm_v affirm_v viz_o that_o where_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o ordain_v there_o can_v be_v no_o minister_n or_o priest_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o do._n who_o pleadinge_n the_o same_o cause_n blush_v not_o among_o other_o proposition_n deliver_v to_o disgace_z the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n and_o the_o mainteyner_n thereof_o to_o affirm_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o all_o minister_n create_v and_o make_v by_o the_o new_a presbytery_n be_v mere_a laye-person_n and_o can_v lawful_o either_o preach_v god_n word_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o say_v tho_o bell_n in_o his_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 136_o and_o then_o add_v this_o be_v already_o prove_v and_o a_o little_a afer_fw-la conclude_v with_o jeroms_n word_n often_o object_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la where_o there_o it_o no_o priest_n or_o minister_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o d._n see_v all_o the_o reason_n he_o here_o bring_v to_o maintain_v his_o accusation_n be_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o he_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n as_o he_o pretend_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o second_o untruth_n how_o notorious_a soever_o here_o charge_v upon_o his_o refuter_fw-la must_v be_v discharge_v upon_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o himself_o the_o 2._o untruth_n which_o the_o d._n charge_v upon_o the_o ref._n return_v to_o himself_o evident_a as_o the_o d._n can_v deny_v it_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o divine_n be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o he_o in_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o call_n of_o l._n bishop_n to_o be_v neither_o divini_fw-la nor_o apostolici_fw-la juris_fw-la neither_o as_o the_o papist_n nor_o as_o the_o d._n hold_v they_o if_o he_o do_v as_o he_o say_v so_o far_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o put_v case_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o he_o be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n i_o mean_v to_o prove_v the_o refuter_n assertion_n to_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n nothing_o at_o all_o the_o d._n in_o deed_n his_o opinion_n be_v so_o different_a as_o he_o faith_n from_o the_o popish_a conceit_n ask_v who_o it_o be_v that_o see_v not_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o divine_n oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o he_o and_o i_o may_v ask_v he_o what_o mean_v he_o to_o ask_v that_o question_n may_v not_o the_o d_o yea_o do_v he_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o affirminge_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la thereby_o intend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o not_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n though_o he_o shall_v differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o perpetual_a and_o immutable_a necessity_n of_o the_o function_n and_o may_v not_o our_o worthy_a writer_n of_o who_o the_o refuter_fw-la speak_v yea_o can_v the_o doctor_n show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o papist_n aswell_o in_o the_o former_a point_n as_o in_o the_o late_a will_v he_o say_v and_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o they_o determine_v such_o bishop_n only_o as_o have_v such_o a_o call_n as_o the_o papist_n maintain_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o do_v they_o not_o general_o conclude_v and_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o bishop_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n or_o can_v they_o hold_v which_o the_o ref._n say_v they_o do_v and_o the_o d._n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o government_n our_o bishop_n exercise_n over_o other_o minister_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la only_a and_o yet_o hold_v it_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n also_o or_o can_v they_o hold_v that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n thereof_o it_o be_v only_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o church_n without_o it_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o do_v our_o writer_n therefore_o determine_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o government_n aforesaid_a be_v only_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la because_o they_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a or_o do_v they_o determine_v only_o against_o those_o reason_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v this_o government_n to_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a will_v the_o d._n affirm_v this_o be_v not_o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o this_o most_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o read_v their_o writing_n do_v they_o not_o plain_o and_o direct_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o this_o or_o that_o conceit_n conclude_v against_o all_o those_o reason_n which_o papist_n bring_v that_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n divine_a or_o apostolical_a but_o humane_a only_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o d._n conclusion_n let_v his_o reason_n be_v what_o they_o be_v may_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o know_v what_o reason_n those_o be_v that_o demonstrative_o prove_v as_o he_o say_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n &_o yet_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o of_o perpetual_a necessity_n as_o also_o what_o worthy_a
161_o 162._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a ch_z they_o have_v in_o every_o church_n certain_a senior_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v commit_v but_o that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o chr._n pr._n or_o magistrate_n both_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o senior_n be_v extinguish_v before_o ambrose_n his_o time_n as_o himself_o testify_v write_v upon_o 1._o tim._n 5._o and_o know_v not_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o that_o his_o answer_n page_n 161._o upon_o his_o second_o thought_n three_o time_n confess_v asmuch_o &_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v senior_n and_o i_o allege_v ambrose_n partly_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o both_o their_o name_n and_o office_n be_v exstinguish_v before_o his_o time_n and_o know_v not_o the_o doctor_n also_o that_o he_o spend_v two_o page_n at_o the_o least_o 656._o 658_o to_o show_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v as_o he_o conceive_v follow_v upon_o the_o retain_v of_o that_o government_n under_o christian_a prince_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n second_o concern_v the_o whole_a discipline_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o not_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n page_n 162_o affirm_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n require_v diversity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o same_o that_o it_o can_v be_v govern_v in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n do_v he_o not_o in_o his_o defence_n page_n 658._o &_o 660._o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n tend_v as_o the_o title_n show_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perpetual_o observe_v after_o which_o discourse_n knit_v he_o not_o up_o the_o matter_n with_o these_o 3._o knot_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o government_n use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v now_o nor_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v either_o touch_v the_o person_n or_o the_o function_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o any_o one_o certain_a form_n or_o kind_a of_o government_n perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v not_o where_o in_o scripture_n prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o charge_n thereof_o leave_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o we_o must_v admit_v another_o form_n now_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n than_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o else_o we_o must_v seclude_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n from_o all_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n last_o concern_v the_o tenure_n of_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v page_n 680._o all_o jurisdiction_n that_o any_o court_n in_o england_n have_v or_o do_v exercise_n be_v it_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v then_o execute_v in_o the_o queen_n majesty_n name_n and_o right_a and_o to_o come_v from_o she_o as_o supreme_a governor_n and_o speak_v page_n 747_o of_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n which_o jerom_n call_v senatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o decide_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n say_v he_o not_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o government_n which_o those_o church_n cathedral_n he_o mean_v have_v it_o transfer_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a and_o to_o such_o as_o by_o he_o be_v appointedâ—_n if_o the_o doct._n have_v read_v he_o he_o know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a thus_o much_o brief_o for_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o archbishop_n the_o which_o how_o far_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v now_o by_o exchange_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o whether_o it_o cast_v not_o the_o government_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n let_v the_o reader_n comparatis_fw-la comparandis_fw-la judge_n come_v we_o now_o to_o bishop_n jewel_n judgement_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n out_o of_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o confession_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v collect_v who_o testimony_n i_o may_v well_o commend_v in_o regard_n the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v be_v command_v to_o be_v in_o all_o our_o church_n but_o that_o the_o doctor_n will_v again_o as_o before_o cry_v a_o mountain_n bank_n but_o i_o will_v bare_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o let_v it_o commend_v itself_o first_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n he_o have_v in_o his_o apolog_n chap._n 7._o divis_fw-la 5._o these_o word_n see_v one_o manner_n of_o word_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o one_o only_a keâ—e_n belong_v to_o all_o we_o say_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a power_n of_o all_o minister_n as_o concern_v openninge_a and_o shut_v and_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o that_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o so_o he_o mean_v he_o say_v part_n 2._o page_n 140._o that_o as_o a_o judge_n together_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o have_v authority_n both_o to_o condemn_v and_o to_o absolve_v and_o page_n 152._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v authority_n herein_o and_o that_o the_o direction_n and_o judgement_n rest_v evermore_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o affirm_v that_o though_o those_o order_n for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v now_o outof_o use_v yet_o he_o show_v out_o of_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la how_o they_o be_v use_v in_o old_a time_n say_v that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o repent_v come_v first_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o open_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o his_o hart_n by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v open_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o do_v due_o and_o humble_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o open_o into_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n again_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n cap._n 3._o divis_fw-la 5._o page_n 109._o he_o mainteyn_v the_o testimony_n which_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o jerom_n ad_fw-la evagriu_n make_v all_o bishop_n to_o be_v of_o like_a pre-eminence_n and_o preisthood_n against_o the_o cavil_v of_o harding_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_n i_o doubt_v not_o against_o the_o shift_n of_o the_o d._n and_o thus_o he_o say_v what_o s._n jerom_n mean_v hereby_o erasmus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n expound_v thâ—â—_n jerom_n seem_v to_o match_v all_o bishop_n together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o he_o thmk_v not_o any_o bishop_n to_o be_v less_o than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v poor_a or_o great_a than_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n a_o poor_a town_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o further_o he_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o better_a than_o any_o priest_n save_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o order_v minister_n again_o pag._n 111._o that_o whereas_o primate_fw-la have_v authority_n over_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n they_o have_v it_o by_o agreement_n and_o custom_n but_o neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o peter_n nor_o paul_n nor_o by_o any_o right_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o judgement_n alone_o he_o produce_v jerom_n and_o austin_n jerom_n upon_o titus_n 1._o say_v let_v bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o priest_n rather_o of_o custom_n then_o of_o any_o truth_n or_o right_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n altogether_o and_o that_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n austin_n epist_n 19_o say_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v bishop_n jewel_n in_o a_o perenthesis_n but_o after_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o obtain_v again_o chap._n 9_o divis_fw-la 1._o pag._n 198._o what_o mean_v mr._n harding_n say_v he_o here_o to_o come_v in_o with_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o priest_n and_o bishop_n think_v he_o that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n hold_v only_o by_o tradition_n or_o be_v it_o so_o horrible_a a_o heresy_n as_o he_o
god_n word_n or_o ground_v thereon_o this_o proposition_n be_v the_o doctor_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v that_o though_o there_o be_v dâ—vers_a degree_n of_o minister_n as_o bishop_n priest_n &_o deacous_a in_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o one_o only_a manner_n of_o word_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o one_o only_a key_n belong_v to_o all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a power_n of_o all_o minister_n as_o concern_v open_v and_o shut_v this_o assumption_n be_v the_o confession_n now_o from_o hence_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o make_v one_o note_n more_o with_o this_o conclusion_n 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o our_o church_n practice_n be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o government_n that_o our_o bishop_n now_o exercise_v it_o be_v net_n a_o matter_n of_o fâ—ith_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n or_o ground_a thereâ—n_n but_o only_o of_o poliâ—iâ—_n and_o humane_a tradition_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o only_o and_o give_v to_o all_o minister_n aswell_o as_o to_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o doctor_n sermon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o judge_n the_o d._n have_v slander_v his_o refut_n his_o own_o testimony_n produce_v for_o advocate_n be_v judge_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v here_o slander_v his_o refuter_fw-la his_o own_o testimony_n produce_v for_o advocate_n be_v judge_n but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v the_o d._n as_o a_o man_n that_o will_v have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v if_o the_o worst_a come_v to_o the_o worst_a ask_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o better_o inform_v concern_v their_o function_n have_v now_o reform_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o writing_n of_o antiquity_n whether_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o their_o late_a thought_n which_o be_v common_o the_o wise_a be_v false_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o foolish_a or_o presumptuous_a in_o make_v that_o question_n for_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o any_o man_n late_a thought_n be_v false_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v confute_v because_o they_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o writing_n of_o antiquity_n 2._o presume_v he_o not_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o of_o late_o grow_v to_o another_o judgement_n concern_v their_o hierarchy_n then_o the_o bishop_n their_o predecessor_n have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a that_o these_o late_a be_v wise_a than_o the_o former_a and_o have_v reform_v their_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o c_o do_v he_o not_o thereby_o censure_v the_o former_a of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o behalf_n howsoever_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o former_a note_n they_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n or_o ground_v thereon_o i_o will_v not_o here_o question_v the_o probability_n whether_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o now_o and_o late_a bishop_n or_o their_o predecessor_n be_v the_o wise_a this_o without_o comparison_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o those_o bishop_n that_o make_v not_o this_o title_n of_o superiority_n &_o authority_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n minister_n be_v man_n both_o godly_a and_o learned_a zealous_a lover_n of_o sincerity_n &_o write_v as_o against_o the_o common_a adversary_n so_o against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o those_o time_n now_o press_v and_o against_o ignorant_a minister_n nonresident_n pluralitan_n &_o many_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n now_o not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o defend_v also_o let_v the_o doctor_n advance_v the_o prelate_n of_o these_o day_n above_o they_o if_o he_o will_v i_o will_v make_v no_o comparison_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o acquit_v the_o refuter_fw-la of_o the_o false_a and_o slanderous_a imâ—utations_n of_o such_o notorious_a untruth_n as_o the_o doctor_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o hurt_n like_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o d._n sermon_n and_o namely_o of_o advantage_v the_o papist_n we_o be_v now_o to_o handle_v the_o d._n answer_v to_o the_o refuter_n second_o reason_n as_o he_o call_v it_o though_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o 12._o sect._n 1_o refut_o pag._n 5._o 6._o d._n pag._n 11._o 12._o former_a in_o reply_n whereunto_o i_o will_v be_v more_o brief_a touch_v but_o here_o and_o there_o upon_o a_o word_n or_o two_o most_o material_a the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n speech_n be_v in_o deed_n nothing_o but_o sarchasticall_a and_o by-speache_n the_o refuter_fw-la think_v his_o sermon_n the_o more_o needful_a to_o be_v confute_v because_o though_o it_o be_v utter_o failse_o yet_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o matter_n so_o handsome_o smooth_o and_o confident_o that_o it_o carry_v appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o discern_v that_o much_o hurt_n be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o it_o hereunto_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o d_o devise_v division_n of_o the_o word_n he_o answer_v by_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la again_o to_o cross_v &_o contradict_v himself_o say_v that_o however_o his_o refut_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a &_o so_o not_o dangerous_a yet_o now_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n be_v so_o by_o i_o handsome_o and_o likely_o handle_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_o false_a that_o every_o word_n have_v a_o appearance_n &_o promise_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o fight_n be_v here_o betwixt_o the_o doctor_n and_o his_o own_o shadow_n not_o between_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o speech_n himself_o not_o the_o refuter_fw-la but_o the_o d._n fight_v against_o himself_o thing_n evident_o false_a be_v not_o dangerous_a in_o deed_n where_o and_o to_o who_o the_o evidence_n appear_v yet_o dangerous_a enough_o to_o they_o that_o see_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o thing_n evident_o false_a to_o one_o may_v have_v a_o appearance_n and_o promise_n of_o truth_n to_o another_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 11_o 3._o &c._n &c._n fear_v jest_n the_o corinthâ—â—_n be_v beguile_v as_o eve_n be_v by_o satan_n through_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o transform_v themselves_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o tell_v their_o tale_n so_o handsome_o smooth_o and_o confident_o that_o it_o have_v a_o appearance_n and_o promise_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o corinth_n why_o else_o be_v he_o afraid_a they_o will_v be_v beguile_v by_o they_o though_o they_o scarce_o utter_v one_o word_n of_o truth_n themselves_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o doctrine_n utter_o false_a even_o the_o doâ—â—â—ine_n of_o devil_n and_o if_o the_o d._n here_o reason_v well_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o confute_v that_o reverend_a bishop_n jewel_n who_o his_o ref._n as_o he_o say_v in_o that_o speech_n imitate_v hardings_n doctrine_n be_v utter_o and_o evident_o false_a sure_o and_o yet_o dangerous_a too_o or_o bishop_n jewel_n say_v not_o well_o and_o yet_o he_o carry_v himself_o so_o smooth_o likely_a and_o confident_o that_o to_o many_o it_o have_v show_v and_o appearance_n of_o truth_n why_o else_o do_v that_o reverend_a bishop_n bestow_v so_o much_o labour_n in_o confute_v it_o i_o can_v again_o say_v as_o much_o concern_v the_o ref._n answer_n &_o the_o d._n defence_n but_o we_o must_v pass_v on_o the_o doctor_n think_v that_o he_o tell_v his_o tale_n so_o smooth_o in_o his_o sermon_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o persuade_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n we_o can_v let_v he_o to_o think_v so_o nor_o he_o i_o to_o think_v that_o that_o imagination_n of_o his_o hart_n among_o other_o be_v vain_a it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v now_o feed_v himself_o upon_o this_o fancy_n that_o as_o his_o sermon_n have_v almost_o persuade_v he_o so_o this_o his_o defence_n have_v altogether_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o refut_o or_o his_o friend_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o haâ—h_v a_o ill_a stomach_n that_o feed_v fat_a with_o such_o wind_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o section_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o they_o as_o they_o deserve_v the_o refut_o prove_v the_o hurtfulness_n of_o the_o doct._n sermon_n 1._o from_o 2._o sect._n 2._o the_o advantage_v of_o the_o papist_n and_o 2._o from_o the_o scandalize_a of_o other_o thereby_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o will_v be_v much_o advantage_v thereby_o see_v that_o antichristian_a doctrine_n even_o after_o the_o renew_n
upon_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bps._n be_v true_o ascribe_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o monkish_a pope_n dionysius_n 266_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o however_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v over_o particular_a church_n as_o parish_n minister_n be_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n till_o diocese_n be_v distribute_v and_o parish_n multiply_v in_o each_o diocese_n wherefore_o it_o be_v neither_o error_n nor_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v antichristian_a if_o that_o may_v be_v right_o term_v antichristian_a which_o have_v the_o first_o institution_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o three_o century_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n if_o the_o doct._n shall_v contradict_v this_o position_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v make_v good_a from_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o own_o manner_n of_o dispute_v for_o in_o ground_n the_o ref_n justify_v by_o the_o d._n own_o ground_n affirm_v pag._n 12._o of_o his_o praeface_n that_o the_o function_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o bishop_n though_o true_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a be_v of_o his_o opposite_n term_v antichristian_a he_o offer_v we_o this_o disjunction_n the_o function_n and_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o provincial_n arch_a bishop_n be_v either_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a or_o else_o right_o term_v antichristian_a he_o can_v weaken_v this_o disiunctive_a proposition_n unless_o he_o will_v overthrow_v his_o own_o reason_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 60._o &_o 61._o and_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o ignorant_a in_o logic_n as_o he_o will_v make_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v if_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o function_n and_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o provincial_a archbishop_n be_v not_o true_o catholic_a and_o aposticall_a it_o will_v then_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o their_o function_n &_o government_n be_v just_o term_v antichrstian_n but_o the_o function_n and_o government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o the_o pope_n dynosius_fw-la can_v be_v true_o catholic_a or_o apostolical_a much_o less_o can_v the_o function_n and_o government_n of_o provincial_n archbishop_n be_v true_o catholic_a or_o apostolical_a if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o himself_o hold_v for_o a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v deny_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o metropolitan_o or_o provincial_n primate_fw-la because_o they_o follow_v upon_o the_o combination_n of_o diocese_n &_o subordination_n of_o divers_a church_n together_o with_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o province_n unto_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o their_o primate_n lib._n 3._o p._n 20_o 21._o &_o lib._n 4._o p._n 7._o wherefore_o the_o doct._n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o blame_v his_o ref_o if_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o hold_v the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n &_o provincial_a bishop_n to_o be_v antichristian_a 4._o especial_o see_v he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o touch_v the_o main_a ground_n which_o prevail_v with_o those_o who_o have_v affirm_v the_o degree_n &_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n &_o archb_n to_o be_v antichristian_a viz._n 1._o that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o these_o degree_n by_o little_a and_o little_o make_v way_n for_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o his_o greatness_n &_o to_o seat_n himself_o in_o that_o chair_n of_o luciferian_n pride_n wherein_o he_o sit_v at_o this_o day_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o answ_n to_o his_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 10._o 2._o and_o as_o he_o still_o lean_v on_o their_o shoulder_n so_o his_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v without_o they_o for_o they_o be_v his_o assistant_n &_o without_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o priest_n &_o so_o no_o church_n as_o the_o d._n acknowledge_v pa_n 7._o &_o 12._o of_o of_o his_o preface_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v as_o the_o doct._n also_o hold_v as_o he_o say_v before_o page_n 2._o and_o 7._o of_o his_o preface_n very_o well_o want_v they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n viz_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o and_o 5._o and_o do_v in_o some_o place_n at_o this_o day_n flourish_v in_o more_o peace_n and_o sincerity_n witness_n the_o broil_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n than_o those_o church_n which_o former_o do_v and_o now_o do_v embrace_v they_o 3._o but_o special_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o sole_a roll_a bishop_n such_o as_o be_v we_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a lord_n for_o which_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 3._o &_o 4._o can_v never_o gain_v any_o general_a applause_n or_o place_n in_o the_o church_n till_o antichriste_n have_v first_o get_v possession_n of_o his_o usurp_a universal_a headshipp_n to_o proportionate_a their_o estate_n in_o some_o degree_n like_a to_o his_o own_o do_v procure_v for_o some_o of_o they_o principality_n and_o for_o all_o of_o they_o baronnies_n and_o allow_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o domineire_z as_o petty_a monarch_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n hereafter_o to_o go_v on_o therefore_o unto_o that_o which_o remain_v the_o d._n think_v 14._o sect._n 7._o d._n pag._n 13._o 14._o it_o strange_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n concern_v bishop_n alone_o shall_v uphold_v the_o popish_a hierarchy_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a aswell_o as_o our_o own_o and_o call_v it_o a_o shameless_a untruth_n because_o the_o papist_n reckon_v 5._o order_n under_o deacon_n but_o we_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n reckon_v but._n 3._o only_a bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o entreat_v he_o himself_o the_o doctmu_v take_v his_o shameless_a untruth_n to_o himself_o to_o take_v the_o shameless_a untruth_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a in_o this_o point_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n i_o wish_v he_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o they_o who_o see_v and_o know_v that_o many_o argument_n now_o urge_v in_o our_o church_n for_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n retain_v by_o we_o as_o cross_v &c_n &c_n do_v by_o a_o like_a consequence_n plead_v for_o oil_n salt_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o have_v abolish_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o doctor_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o many_o of_o his_o argument_n intend_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o bp_n alone_o with_o the_o change_n of_o a_o assumption_n may_v serve_v as_o fit_o to_o justify_v those_o inferior_a degree_n which_o be_v under_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v challenge_v conformity_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o reckon_v 3._o degree_n of_o minister_n and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o see_v the_o same_o author_n that_o he_o allege_v for_o that_o purpose_n serm_n pag._n 29._o etc._n etc._n do_v reckon_v other_o degree_n which_o we_o have_v refuse_v and_o the_o papist_n retain_v though_o in_o a_o more_o corrupt_a course_n as_o all_o other_o church_n function_n be_v and_o some_o more_o ancient_a do_v reckon_v two_o only_a as_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o answer_n thereunto_o show_v last_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o wonder_n in_o the_o deck_v eye_n that_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o justify_v the_o apostolical_a government_n of_o our_o church_n shall_v also_o serve_v to_o prove_v their_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n because_o their_o bishop_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v jurisdiction_n from_o he_o but_o we_o not_o so_o but_o if_o his_o reason_n be_v of_o any_o worth_a it_o may_v well_o be_v more_o than_o a_o wonder_n to_o his_o reader_n if_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a &_o apostolical_a presbyter_n shall_v justify_v our_o parish_n minister_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o former_a be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n aswell_o as_o their_o function_n from_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 20._o 28_o but_o we_o now_o be_v subordinate_a to_o bishop_n and_o receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o they_o nowithstand_v if_o the_o doctor_n have_v advise_o consider_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o function_n only_o and_o not_o of_o accidental_a circumstance_n he_o will_v have_v frivelous_a the_o d._n exciption_n both_o idle_a and_o frivelous_a spare_v this_o exception_n of_o he_o as_o judge_v it_o both_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a as_o for_o his_o
presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o christ_n and_o ask_v he_o not_o pag._n 46._o what_o a_o bishop_n else_o be_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o hold_v and_o menage_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o yea_o and_o do_v he_o not_o pag._n 30._o 31._o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n and_o out_o of_o optatus_n and_o hâ—erâ—m_n make_v those_o 3._o degree_n answerable_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o levite_n place_v the_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o aaron_n the_o high-preist_n the_o very_a chief_a and_o prince_n of_o all_o with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v he_o deny_v unto_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n a_o sole_a superiority_n or_o solepower_v of_o rule_n or_o say_v that_o the_o word_n sole_a be_v foist_v in_o beside_o his_o meaning_n let_v he_o weigh_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o give_v we_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o it_o the_o next_o time_n he_o write_v whosoever_o ascribe_v to_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n not_o of_o order_n only_o but_o of_o power_n and_o rule_v eminent_a above_o all_o and_o admit_v no_o partner_n to_o govern_v in_o fore_n externo_fw-la the_o presbyter_n aswell_o as_o the_o people_n as_o their_o ruler_n and_o judge_n hold_v and_o menage_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o all_o subject_n to_o he_o and_o he_o subject_a to_o christ_n he_o give_v to_o every_o b_o in_o his_o diocese_n a_o sole_a superiority_n or_o sovereignty_n and_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n but_o the_o dostor_n prescribe_v â—o_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n not_o of_o order_n only_o but_o of_o power_n and_o rule_v eminent_a above_o all_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n a_o sole_a superiority_n or_o sovereignty_n and_o so_o power_n of_o rule_n the_o assumption_n be_v gather_v from_o his_o own_o word_n as_o be_v before_o show_v if_o he_o deny_v the_o proposition_n shall_v he_o not_o bewray_v in_o himself_o that_o evil_a conscience_n which_o he_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la with_o which_o be_v resolve_v to_o oppugn_v and_o deface_v the_o truth_n can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n of_o power_n and_o rule_v eminent_a above_o all_o and_o admit_v no_o partner_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o one_o to_o govern_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o their_o ruler_n and_o judge_n and_o he_o subject_a to_o to_o none_o but_o to_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sole_a superiority_n but_o a_o very_a sovereignty_n or_o sole_a and_o supreme_a power_n and_o rule_v wherefore_o how_o soever_o every_o superiority_n in_o power_n or_o majority_n of_o rule_n be_v not_o a_o sole_a or_o supreme_a power_n or_o superiority_n &c_n &c_n yet_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v right_o affirm_v and_o the_o doctor_n have_v with_o check_n of_o conscience_n i_o fear_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o rule_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o sole_a power_n and_o touch_v our_o own_o bishop_n though_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o acknowledge_v 8._o sect._n 8._o in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o be_v sole_a roll_a bishop_n yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o which_o will_v easy_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n for_o to_o let_v pass_v what_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 40._o concern_v ordination_n that_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v ascribe_v and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o that_o however_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o impose_v hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n yet_o it_o be_v then_o as_o now_o with_o we_o not_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o great_a solemn_o etc._n etc._n to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o say_v he_o confess_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 192._o that_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n which_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n use_v grow_v long_o since_o out_o of_o use_n because_o it_o seem_v needless_a both_o to_o the_o presbyter_n desyre_v their_o ease_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n desyre_v to_o rule_v alone_o and_o to_o take_v a_o way_n all_o show_n of_o difference_n between_o those_o ancient_n and_o our_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o the_o like_a assistance_n of_o their_o presbyter_n that_o they_o have_v in_o former_a age_n he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 111._o that_o when_o bishop_n use_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n the_o sway_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o when_o they_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o help_v and_o aduâ—se_n but_o never_o to_o over-rule_v the_o bishop_n like_v as_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n be_v nothing_o the_o less_o for_o it_o but_o the_o more_o advise_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o late_a speech_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v examine_v nor_o yet_o how_o well_o the_o former_a do_v accord_n with_o the_o late_a there_o will_v come_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o it_o hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o observe_v 1._o that_o if_o a_o desire_n in_o bishop_n to_o rule_v alone_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o assistance_n which_o former_o they_o have_v of_o their_o presbyter_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o we_o do_v now_o rule_v alone_o see_v they_o have_v no_o such_o assistance_n as_o they_o have_v 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o that_o assistance_n which_o once_o they_o have_v be_v not_o to_o restrain_v they_o of_o their_o will_n but_o only_o to_o yield_v they_o that_o help_n that_o great_a prince_n &_o free_a monarch_n have_v of_o their_o grave_a counsellor_n by_o who_o they_o be_v advise_v in_o their_o affair_n of_o state_n here_o therefore_o i_o crave_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n whosoever_o in_o their_o government_n &_o proceed_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o any_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o have_v no_o assistance_n of_o any_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o swâ—â—ing_v the_o matter_n as_o please_v they_o they_o have_v a_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n or_o do_v rule_v by_o their_o sole_a authority_n but_o our_o english_a prelate_n iâ—_n their_o episcopal_a government_n and_o in_o proceed_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o any_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o have_v no_o assistance_n of_o any_o to_o restrain_v they_o fâ—om_o sway_v the_o matter_n as_o pleâ—seth_v they_o insinuatâ—th_v let_v not_o the_o d._n be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v plain_o what_o he_o close_o insinuatâ—th_v therefore_o they_o have_v a_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n or_o do_v rule_v by_o theiâ—_n sole_a authority_n the_o proposition_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o doct._n will_v not_o deny_v it_o the_o assumption_n be_v already_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a by_o himself_o i_o hope_v therefore_o in_o his_o next_o defence_n he_o will_v embrace_v the_o conclusion_n and_o esteem_v it_o no_o long_o a_o odious_a and_o absurd_a asserti_fw-la on_o for_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v that_o plain_o which_o he_o do_v close_o insinuate_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n doct._n d._n dove_n i_o mean_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o church-government_n pag._n 19_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o diocesan_n d._n bishop_n rule_v by_o his_o sole_a power_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n now_o in_o question_n and_o further_a pag._n 20._o that_o he_o may_v speak_v something_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o bishop_n rule_v by_o their_o sole_a authority_n affirm_v that_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v such_o bishop_n now_o no_o doubt_n the_o doctor_n will_v expect_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v overpass_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o point_n then_o in_o hand_n viz._n that_o all_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o because_o that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n other_o be_v join_v with_o he_o some_o under_o he_o and_o some_o above_o he_o etc._n etc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 42._o and_o he_o shall_v here_o according_a to_o promise_n have_v it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n i_o wish_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o math._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o mean_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o bethink_v himself_o what_o answer_v he_o will_v give_v to_o one_o that_o shall_v thus_o argue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v other_o join_v with_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v above_o he_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 27_o 28._o and_o under_o he_o be_v both_o his_o apostle_n and_o thâ—ir_a successor_n mat._n 28_o 19_o
20._o and_o also_o all_o christian_a prince_n ergo_fw-la all_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n alone_o neither_o be_v his_o government_n a_o monarchy_n or_o sâ—le_n power_n of_o rule_n if_o this_o conclusion_n do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o antecedent_n then_o the_o doctor_n if_o he_o shut_v not_o his_o right_a eye_n may_v see_v the_o looseness_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n shall_v i_o need_v to_o ask_v he_o whether_o king_n james_n do_v not_o therefore_o govern_v the_o realm_n as_o a_o monarch_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n because_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o he_o have_v many_o subordinate_a help_n under_o he_o or_o whether_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o such_o like_a free_a prince_n do_v not_o govern_v by_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n their_o several_a province_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n their_o superior_a have_v not_o every_o master_n in_o the_o government_n of_o he_o how_o shall_v a_o sole_a superiority_n though_o some_o have_v both_o under_o they_o a_o school_n mr._n for_o their_o child_n and_o a_o steward_n for_o the_o oversight_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o above_o they_o sundry_a magistrate_n who_o in_o the_o province_n or_o country_n wherein_o they_o live_v carry_v a_o far_o more_o eminent_a and_o pecrelesse_a superiority_n it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n in_o our_o bishop_n be_v not_o impair_v by_o any_o that_o be_v superior_a or_o inferior_a to_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o commission_n join_v with_o they_o as_o such_o assistant_n as_o if_o the_o case_n require_v may_v restrain_v they_o neither_o be_v their_o monarchical_a authority_n abridge_v by_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n assemble_v as_o he_o say_v pag._n 43._o for_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n since_o the_o king_n highness_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n though_o he_o can_v make_v new_a law_n nor_o do_v some_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o noble_n &_o commons_n assemble_v in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n neither_o will_v the_o doctor_n fear_v to_o profess_v that_o our_o bishop_n do_v govern_v monarchical_o or_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n save_v that_o he_o forsee_v as_o it_o seem_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 22_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v plain_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o may_v be_v thence_o infer_v that_o he_o allow_v no_o jurisdiction_n to_o presbyter_n and_o hold_v those_o church_n to_o have_v no_o lawful_a minister_n which_o have_v not_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o be_v to_o ordain_v they_o and_o sure_o though_o he_o false_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la for_o disgrace_v his_o sermon_n with_o those_o inference_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v none_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v they_o but_o by_o deny_v that_o he_o give_v unto_o bishop_n a_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n he_o must_v be_v content_a hereafter_o to_o bear_v this_o imputation_n that_o he_o give_v way_n to_o those_o absurdity_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o disclaim_v for_o first_o touch_v jurisdiction_n since_o he_o place_v it_o in_o that_o singular_a and_o peerless_a power_n of_o rule_n before_o speak_v of_o sect_n 7._o which_o 9_o sect._n 9_o admit_v no_o partner_n and_o subject_v all_o both_o presbyter_n and_o people_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la to_o his_o direction_n as_o their_o ruler_n and_o to_o his_o correction_n as_o their_o judge_n that_o which_o be_v already_o press_v to_o prove_v a_o sole_a superiority_n or_o sole_a power_n of_o rule_n in_o bishop_n do_v direct_o serve_v to_o conclude_v a_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o for_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v of_o external_a &_o public_a jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la which_o stand_v as_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 51._o in_o receyve_v accusation_n in_o convent_v party_n accuse_v and_o censure_v such_o as_o be_v find_v guilty_a accord_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n by_o reproof_n put_v to_o silence_n suspension_n deprivation_n or_o excommunication_n in_o which_o respect_n see_v all_o the_o presbyter_n within_o the_o diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o shall_v assist_v he_o aswell_o as_o other_o that_o be_v sever_v from_o he_o and_o affix_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n it_o be_v apparrant_n that_o that_o majority_n of_o rule_n which_o the_o d._n give_v he_o over_o all_o can_v be_v less_o than_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v a_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o so_o lift_v up_o above_o all_o other_o in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v no_o assistant_n to_o restrain_v he_o must_v the_o parish_n bishop_n need_v be_v a_o sole-governor_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o presbytery_n join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o and_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o common-plea_n who_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o l._n chief_n justice_n be_v join_v to_o either_o of_o they_o as_o to_o help_v they_o in_o give_v right_a judgement_n so_o to_o restrain_v they_o that_o they_o judge_v not_o alone_o according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n sâ—â—_n his_o def._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 141._o 143._o and_o shall_v not_o also_o a_o diocesan_n l._n bishop_n hold_v &_o exercise_v a_o sole_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n when_o he_o be_v so_o superior_a unto_o all_o in_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o have_v no_o assistance_n of_o any_o to_o restrain_v or_o over-rule_v he_o moreover_o if_o bishop_n only_o and_o not_o presbyter_n be_v authorize_v jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la to_o exercise_v their_o public_a and_o external_a jurisdiction_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n over_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o their_o diocese_n as_o the_o d._n affirm_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 116._o if_o also_o the_o power_n of_o reconcile_a paenitent_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v belong_v to_o bishop_n only_o and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n pag._n 105._o then_o sure_o their_o function_n be_v dishonour_v and_o their_o authority_n impar_v by_o such_o as_o deny_v unto_o they_o a_o sole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n second_o concern_v ordination_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 37._o it_o have_v be_v a_o receyve_v opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o our_o age_n that_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o bishop_n as_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a ordination_n but_o by_o a_o bishop_n and_o add_v pag._n 40._o that_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n appropriate_v the_o ordinary_a right_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o pag._n 42._o that_o bishop_n only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n have_v right_a of_o ordeâ—ninge_v minister_n regular_o and_o therefore_o though_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n he_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o their_o ministry_n which_o in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o other_o minister_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o other_o allowance_n than_o he_o give_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n or_o laie-person_n in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o minister_n for_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n pag._n 44._o the_o truth_n be_v where_o minister_n may_v be_v have_v none_o but_o minister_n ought_v to_o baptize_v and_o where_o bishop_n may_v be_v have_v none_o but_o bishop_n ought_v to_o ordain_v in_o which_o word_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o ref_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o d._n give_v to_o bishop_n a_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n if_o he_o will_v say_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o persuade_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 69._o that_o this_o argue_v only_o a_o superiority_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v and_o not_o a_o sole_a power_n then_o let_v he_o also_o profess_v plain_o that_o minister_n have_v not_o any_o sole_a power_n of_o baptise_v but_o only_o a_o superiority_n in_o that_o power_n above_o woman_n or_o other_o laie-person_n but_o he_o can_v thus_o evade_v though_o he_o will_v see_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 105._o he_o express_o affime_v that_o the_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n to_o convey_v grace_n either_o to_o party_n baptize_v for_o their_o confirmation_n or_o to_o panitents_n for_o their_o reconciliation_n or_o to_o party_n design_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o ordination_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n whereby_o they_o differ_v from_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n yea_o this_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v in_o his_o conceit_n pag._n 106._o so_o appropriate_v to_o the_o
angel_n of_o the_o church_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o suffer_v he_o with_o beg_v to_o carry_v that_o away_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o pre-eminence_n which_o he_o fancy_v to_o be_v in_o they_o above_o other_o minister_n and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o angel_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a call_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o not_o because_o of_o any_o sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n over_o other_o their_o fellow_n minister_n as_o the_o doctor_n impli_v here_o and_o plain_o though_o untrue_o affirm_v afterwards_o in_o these_o few_o word_n the_o doctor_z findeth_z as_o he_o suppose_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o he_o two_o untruth_n the_o former_a he_o say_v be_v a_o error_n the_o late_a a_o plainly_a because_o though_o he_o give_v to_o bishop_n superiority_n over_o other_o minister_n yet_o neither_o sovereignty_n nor_o slander_n the_o refut_o clear_v of_o the_o doct._n slander_n supremacy_n concern_v the_o lie_n which_o the_o doctor_n slanderous_o charge_v on_o his_o refuter_fw-la i_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o here_o only_o will_v i_o clear_v he_o of_o that_o error_n ascribe_v to_o he_o for_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n be_v name_v angel_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a call_n of_o their_o ministry_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v how_o worthy_o the_o doctor_n dispute_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o error_n though_o say_v he_o to_o be_v call_v angel_n general_o agree_v to_o all_o minister_n yet_o for_o one_o and_o but_o one_o among_o many_o minister_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n to_o be_v kata_a hexochen_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o common_a title_n belong_v to_o all_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o general_a call_n but_o a_o peculiar_a stale_n belong_v unto_o â—â—e_z who_o have_v singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o bishop_n behold_v here_o how_o he_o dispute_v now_o 1._o can_v any_o judicious_a reader_n that_o compare_v this_o speech_n with_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v before_o pag._n 34._o find_v in_o this_o latter_a any_o one_o material_a point_n more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a when_o he_o refer_v we_o hither_o to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v some_o new_a argument_n and_o that_o of_o more_o weight_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n which_o be_v before_o but_o naked_o propose_v but_o if_o my_o sight_n deceive_v i_o not_o nothing_o else_o be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v but_o the_o selfsame_o sentence_n vary_v in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o carry_v the_o same_o sense_n a_o thing_n which_o every_o novice_n in_o grammar_n school_n that_o have_v but_o read_v his_o copia_fw-la verborum_fw-la may_v have_v do_v in_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hand_n as_o they_o say_v this_o slight_a deal_n become_v neither_o so_o great_a a_o logician_n nor_o so_o grave_a a_o divine_a much_o less_o so_o censorious_a a_o doctor_n yet_o behold_v vanyty_n the_o d._n â—wisteth_v a_o 3._o foul_a cord_n of_o vanyty_n a_o great_a fault_n or_o rather_o two_o other_o great_a default_n to_o make_v up_o a_o threefoulde_n cord_n of_o vanity_n for_o he_o have_v neither_o convince_v his_o refuter_fw-la of_o error_n nor_o justify_v his_o own_o assertion_n by_o he_o reprove_v 2_o to_o convince_v his_o refuter_fw-la he_o reason_v thus_o no_o common_a title_n belong_v to_o all_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v kat_n hexochen_n to_o one_o only_a among_o many_o minister_n in_o one_o church_n but_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v give_v kat_n hexochen_n to_o one_o only_a minister_n among_o many_o in_o each_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v not_o a_o common_a title_n belong_v to_o all_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o general_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n both_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n how_o many_o soever_o be_v comprise_v wherefore_o the_o d._n bare_a affirmation_n that_o one_o only_o in_o each_o church_n be_v kâ—t_a hexochen_n so_o entitle_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o bare_a broach_n of_o a_o untruth_n his_o own_o question_n the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o deliver_v a_o untruth_n &_o beg_v the_o question_n sermon_n of_o the_o dig_v and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n pag._n 60._o 61._o which_o direct_o contradict_v this_o be_v judge_n with_o the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o to_o evince_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v instance_n of_o sundry_a title_n belong_v in_o common_a to_o all_o minister_n which_o yet_o be_v sometime_o kâ—t_a hexâ—chen_n give_v to_o one_o singular_a person_n as_o when_o john_n be_v entitle_v the_o elder_a 2._o john_n 1._o and_o 3._o joh._n 1._o paul_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n colos_n 1._o 24._o 25._o rom._n 15_o 16._o ephe._n 3._o 6._o 7._o also_o when_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o fellow-workman_n felow-souldier_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n unto_o some_o one_o among_o many_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 23._o phil._n 2._o 25._o 1_o thes_n 3._o 2._o wherefore_o unless_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n than_o be_v in_o his_o reason_n he_o have_v small_a reason_n to_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la with_o error_n for_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o his_o text_n speak_v be_v name_v angel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o general_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3._o see_v we_o now_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o more_o strength_n of_o truth_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o preheminent_a superiority_n in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o minister_n his_o argument_n must_v be_v frame_v to_o this_o effect_n whatsoever_o title_n be_v give_v kat_n hexochen_n to_o one_o only_a among_o many_o minister_n in_o one_o church_n the_o same_o be_v a_o particular_a stile_n belong_v to_o one_o that_o have_v singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_z adioce_fw-mi san_z bishop_n but_o the_o name_n â—f_a angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v give_v to_o one_o only_a among_o many_o minister_n in_o each_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n apoc._n 1._o 80._o be_v a_o peculiar_a stile_n belong_v to_o one_o that_o have_v singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o those_o church_n that_o be_v to_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o consequent_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n apoc._n 1._o 20._o be_v give_v to_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o episcopal_a superiority_n above_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v angel_n here_o the_o assumption_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o former_a arg_fw-mi may_v receive_v the_o same_o answ_n uz._n be_v false_a &_o have_v no_o breath_n of_o life_n in_o it_o except_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o for_o the_o proposition_n the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o be_v more_o gross_a &_o palpable_a proposition_n the_o d._n beg_v in_o the_o assumption_n and_o deliver_v a_o flat_a falseshood_n in_o the_o proposition_n than_o the_o former_a for_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v before_o deliver_v to_o show_v that_o some_o title_n belong_v in_o common_a to_o all_o minister_n be_v and_o may_v be_v give_v kat_n hexochen_n to_o one_o only_a among_o many_o which_o argue_v that_o the_o give_v of_o a_o title_n kat_n hexochen_n to_o one_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a stile_n belong_v to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o other_o this_o may_v be_v add_v which_o be_v also_o before_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o such_o a_o title_n be_v a_o peculiar_a stile_n belong_v to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o other_o yet_o from_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o stile_n peculiar_a to_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o use_v the_o doct._n word_n again_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o bird_n therefore_o a_o black_a swan_n or_o thus_o mr._n dow._n among_o many_o minister_n be_v a_o doctor_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o duke_n a_o dean_n a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n wherefore_o since_o both_o the_o premise_n aswell_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n be_v false_a the_o reader_n may_v safe_o reject_v
minister_n and_o thus_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o those_o who_o either_o be_v commend_v for_o examine_v and_o not_o suffer_v such_o in_o their_o church_n as_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o or_o be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n have_v a_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o former_a apoc._n 2._o 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v reprove_v for_o the_o lâ—tter_a apo._n 2._o 20._o therefore_o these_o angel_n which_o before_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v bishop_n have_v a_o corrective_a power_n over_o other_o minister_n the_o conclusion_n which_o the_o d._n first_o aim_v at_o serm_n pag._n 49._o when_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o part_n of_o this_o assumption_n as_o appear_v by_o pag._n 46._o and_o 48._o be_v this_o that_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o censure_v and_o correct_v even_o those_o presbyter_n which_o assist_v they_o as_o part_n of_o their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o diocese_n wherefore_o the_o refuter_n answer_v pag._n 101._o knit_v the_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n together_o in_o this_o connexive_a proposition_n if_o our_o sau._n christ_n commend_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesâ—s_n for_o examine_v and_o not_o suffer_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n &_o be_v not_o and_o reprove_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatyra_n for_o suffer_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n hâ—riâ—y_n then_o bishop_n â—ad_a majoritie_n of_o rule_n for_o correction_n over_o diocesan_n presbyter_n and_o to_o show_v how_o loose_o the_o consequent_a be_v tie_v to_o the_o antecedent_n he_o say_v that_o neither_o be_v these_o angel_n diocesan_n bishop_n nor_o those_o person_n with_o who_o they_o deal_v diocesan_n presbyter_n to_o this_o the_o d._n repli_v slanderous_a the_o d._n reply_n be_v frivolous_a false_a and_o slanderous_a that_o the_o answer_n be_v frivolous_a because_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v the_o former_a &_o his_o refuter_fw-la devise_v the_o word_n diocesan_n presbyter_n for_o a_o shiâ—â—_n whereunto_o my_o rejoynder_n be_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n be_v frivolous_a or_o rather_o false_a and_o the_o second_o a_o malicious_a slander_n 1._o for_o to_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v and_o not_o to_o show_v where_o be_v mere_a trifle_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o either_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n before-going_a any_o one_o syllogism_n or_o enthymem_n to_o conclude_v the_o point_n which_o he_o faith_n he_o have_v before_o prove_v what_o truth_n can_v there_o be_v in_o his_o say_n 2._o touch_v the_o word_n diocesan_n presbyter_n since_o the_o doctor_n confess_v pag._n 124._o the_o word_n to_o be_v use_v in_o some_o counsel_n grant_v the_o word_n may_v be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n and_o urge_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o frame_v before_o and_o after_o as_o may_v be_v see_v page_n 99_o 100_o 102._o &_o 104._o of_o his_o answer_n be_v it_o not_o a_o malicious_a slander_n to_o say_v he_o devise_v it_o aâ—d_v that_o for_o a_o shift_n especial_o see_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n he_o make_v no_o advantage_n of_o the_o word_n diocesan_n but_o the_o doct._n say_v pag._n 124._o that_o he_o neither_o use_v the_o word_n at_o all_o neither_o if_o he_o have_v will_v he_o have_v use_v it_o in_o testimony_n the_o d._n understand_v not_o his_o own_o testimony_n that_o sense_n scz_n for_o those_o presbyter_n that_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocesan_n government_n for_o in_o his_o understanding_n the_o country_n minister_n be_v call_v diocaesani_n council_n agath_fw-mi cap._n 22._o &_o tolet._n 3._o cap._n 20._o and_o the_o presbyter_n which_o in_o the_o city_n assist_v the_o bishop_n be_v call_v civitatense_n but_o to_o our_o understanding_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o praesbyter_n call_v diocesani_n council_n tolet._n 3._o cap._n 20._o be_v oppose_v to_o another_o sort_n there_o term_v locale_n be_v not_o country_n minister_n affix_v to_o particular_a place_n but_o rather_o member_n of_o that_o college_n or_o presbytery_n which_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o diocese_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o hâ—_n verò_fw-la clerici_fw-la tam_fw-la locale_n quam_fw-la diocefani_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la gravati_fw-la cognoverint_fw-la querelas_fw-la svas_fw-la ad_fw-la metropolitanum_n defer_v non_fw-la differant_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o council_n of_o agatha_n cap._n 22._o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o city_n presbyter_n as_o the_o doctor_n will_v persuade_v but_o rather_o give_v both_o name_n to_o the_o same_o person_n id_fw-la statuinus_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la jubent_fw-la ut_fw-la civitatense_n sive_fw-la diocesani_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vel_fw-la clerici_fw-la salvo_fw-la jure_fw-la ecclesie_n rem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sicut_fw-la permiserunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la teneant_fw-la â—t_z vendere_fw-la aut_fw-la donare_fw-la penitus_fw-la non_fw-la presumant_fw-la but_o to_o leave_v this_o quarrel_n about_o word_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o do_v first_o intend_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v corrective_a power_n over_o those_o presbyter_n which_o assist_v they_o in_o they_o be_v diocesan_n charge_n be_v not_o the_o refuter_n answer_v very_o direct_a and_o pertinent_a to_o show_v the_o looseness_n of_o the_o d._n reason_v when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o teacher_n against_o who_o those_o angel_n either_o do_v or_o shall_v have_v sâ—t_v themselves_o be_v not_o such_o presbyter_n wherefore_o if_o the_o doct._n have_v neither_o yield_v any_o such_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v such_o presbyter_n nor_o remove_v the_o presumption_n which_o the_o refut_o allege_v for_o his_o denial_n do_v not_o the_o blame_n of_o a_o weak_a consequenceâ—ly_o still_o heavy_a upon_o his_o shoulder_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n weigh_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o other_o and_o then_o give_v upright_a sentence_n first_o touch_v those_o who_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n examine_v the_o refuter_fw-la ask_v pag._n 102._o be_v it_o not_o against_o sense_n that_o the_o praesbyter_n 2._o sect._n 2._o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n shall_v call_v themselves_o apostle_n and_o add_v any_o man_n reason_n will_v give_v he_o that_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v man_n who_o come_v from_o some_o other_o place_n will_v have_v thirst_n themselves_o into_o the_o church_n there_o to_o have_v teach_v with_o authority_n and_o by_o right_a of_o apostleship_n and_o touch_v those_o that_o teach_v the_o nicholaitan_n haeresy_n in_o the_o church_n at_o thyatira_n he_o say_v that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v such_o intruder_n or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v some_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v have_v no_o call_n thereto_o but_o however_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n assist_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n now_o what_o say_v the_o doctor_n do_v he_o make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n no_o for_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v whether_o they_o be_v presbyter_n or_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n whether_o of_o the_o bishop_n presbytery_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o of_o the_o diocese_n original_o or_o come_v from_o other_o place_n only_o he_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v teacher_n &_o that_o be_v in_o their_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n have_v authority_n either_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o inhibit_v they_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o observe_v we_o 1._o that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o refuter_n answer_v scz_n that_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o converse_v 2._o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v teacher_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o function_n of_o teacher_n it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o bare_a avouch_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a do_v not_o plain_o convince_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o nothing_o advantage_v he_o nor_o disadvantage_n his_o refut_n to_o grant_v it_o 3._o moreover_o in_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o angel_n have_v authority_n either_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o inhibit_v they_o &c._n &c._n either_o it_o be_v frivolous_a if_o he_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o permission_n or_o prohibition_n than_o be_v common_a to_o every_o pastor_n or_o minister_n in_o his_o own_o charge_n since_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n grant_v they_o have_v good_a cause_n and_o sufficient_a right_a to_o forbid_v such_o companion_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o question_n the_o d
i_o will_v now_o hasten_v without_o any_o long_o stay_v upon_o his_o 3._o book_n chapter_n 2._o answer_v to_o the_o 3._o section_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o doctor_n 4._o book_n and_o show_v that_o his_o reason_n prosecute_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n do_v fight_v one_o against_o another_o in_o the_o entrance_n upon_o his_o 4._o book_n before_o i_o move_v one_o foot_n further_o doct._n sect._n 1._o ad_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 1._o sect_n 3._o of_o the_o doct._n it_o be_v meet_v we_o know_v how_o he_o distinguish_v his_o two_o kind_a of_o proof_n which_o he_o say_v be_v first_o by_o consequence_n and_o then_o direct_o by_o consequence_n he_o prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n because_o it_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n serm_n pag._n 92._o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o apostolical_a function_n they_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v their_o ordinance_n to_o be_v divine_a as_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n so_o then_o in_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v therefore_o divine_a because_o it_o be_v apostolical_a we_o take_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o this_o function_n be_v first_o institute_v not_o by_o christ_n or_o god_n immediate_o but_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o immediate_a author_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o otherwise_o divine_a then_o mediate_o and_o by_o consequence_n as_o all_o other_o apostolical_a ordinance_n &_o action_n be_v and_o this_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n his_o own_o word_n declare_v serm_n pag._n 92._o in_o the_o margin_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n &_o no_o other_o he_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o wit_n because_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o then_o what_o may_v we_o think_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v in_o his_o second_o sort_n of_o proof_n which_o must_v conclude_v direct_o and_o not_o by_o consequence_n as_o before_o that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n bishop_n barloe_n from_o who_o the_o doctor_n it_o seem_v borrow_v this_o order_n of_o prove_v his_o assertion_n first_o indirect_o or_o by_o consequence_n &_o they_o direct_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o late_a stagger_v not_o to_o affirm_v serm_n on_o act._n 20._o 28._o fol._n 12._o 13._o cum_fw-la 17._o that_o the_o prelacy_n of_o bishop_n be_v direct_o the_o lord_n own_o institution_n and_o to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n he_o add_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v receive_v he_o in_o great_a measure_n but_o even_o by_o christ_n himself_o who_o joh._n 3._o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n ordain_v this_o superiority_n and_o as_o he_o build_v upon_o the_o father_n in_o this_o behalf_n so_o the_o doct._n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o ancient_a father_n that_o christ_n institute_v the_o episcopal_a function_n immediate_o by_o himself_o fee_v his_o defence_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 48._o 49._o &_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 32._o now_o if_o his_o late_a sort_n of_o argument_n brief_o truss_v together_o serm_n pag._n 92._o &_o 93._o do_v bend_v unto_o this_o conclusion_n then_o be_v his_o force_n like_v to_o the_o troop_n of_o the_o midianite_n who_o judg._n 7._o 22._o set_v their_o sword_n every_o argument_n a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o d._n argument_n one_o against_o his_o fellow_n throughout_o the_o host_n for_o this_o conclusion_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o former_a pierce_v through_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o late_a it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o function_n to_o have_v his_o first_o institution_n from_o god_n both_o immediate_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o immediate_o by_o himself_o than_o it_o be_v for_o one_o live_a creature_n to_o be_v both_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n or_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n to_o have_v her_o original_a both_o by_o mediate_a derivation_n and_o by_o divine_a infusion_n but_o if_o in_o both_o rank_n he_o aim_v at_o one_o mark_v viz._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v mediate_o divine_a then_o be_v there_o no_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o thiâ—_n the_o one_o argue_v their_o function_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n because_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a direction_n institute_v it_o &_o the_o other_o because_o god_n be_v their_o director_n in_o the_o institution_n thereof_o or_o rather_o whereas_o the_o former_a principal_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v institute_v the_o function_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o institution_n thereof_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o divine_a direction_n the_o late_a propose_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o which_o before_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v so_o that_o his_o two_o kind_n of_o proof_n do_v all_o come_v to_o one_o general_a argument_n the_o former_a to_o justify_v the_o assumption_n and_o the_o late_a the_o consequence_n or_o proposition_n yet_o if_o the_o main_a point_n be_v well_o weigh_v which_o the_o late_a rank_n of_o argument_n do_v conclude_v viz._n that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o his_o direct_a proof_n so_o call_v do_v fetch_v as_o large_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o former_a and_o do_v in_o deed_n not_o direct_o but_o by_o consequence_n only_o prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n wherefore_o to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v how_o indirect_a his_o direct_a proof_n be_v he_o promise_v serm_n pag._n 92._o direct_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o late_a be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a but_o we_o must_v take_v his_o argument_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o examine_v the_o 2._o sect._n 2._o scripture_n which_o he_o produce_v if_o he_o have_v any_o to_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o press_v as_o a_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v embrace_v his_o general_a argument_n which_o by_o consequence_n argue_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v thus_o frame_v serm_n pag._n 56._o what_o function_n or_o government_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n that_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o episcopal_a function_n or_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n therefore_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v a_o dâ—vine_a ordinance_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la yield_v free_a passage_n so_o do_v i_o only_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o caution_n that_o it_o hold_v only_o in_o such_o ordinance_n as_o be_v mediate_o divine_a for_o no_o immediate_a ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o d._n be_v often_o find_v to_o forget_v himself_o i_o shall_v wonder_v why_o he_o now_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o function_n or_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n see_v in_o his_o former_a book_n pag._n 32._o he_o say_v that_o diverse_a ancient_a and_o approve_a father_n teach_v that_o these_o two_o degree_n of_o minister_n viz._n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n &_o therefore_o infer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o call_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o christ_n own_o institution_n if_o it_o can_v be_v contradiction_n a_o contradiction_n deny_v why_o do_v the_o doctor_n underhand_o impugn_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o institution_n as_o the_o father_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o doctor_n do_v teach_v than_o it_o can_v be_v a_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o he_o now_o very_o confident_o aver_v and_o because_o he_o brag_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 24._o that_o he_o have_v with_o such_o evidence_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o bishop_n describe_v in_o his_o first_o assertion_n be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n that_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la with_o all_o his_o partaker_n will_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o and_o substantial_o to_o confute_v before_o i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o evidence_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o little_a taste_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n in_o this_o argument_n follow_v whatsoever_o call_v or_o superiority_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o institution_n the_o same_o be_v erroneous_o and_o weak_o maintain_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n but_o the_o call_n or_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o institution_n therefore_o the_o same_o be_v
congregation_n i_o demand_v again_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v once_o before_o what_o need_v there_o be_v that_o the_o doct._n shall_v spend_v so_o many_o word_n to_o prove_v their_o approbation_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o such_o pastor_n can_v never_o conclude_v the_o approbation_n of_o diocesan_n prelate_n such_o as_o we_o he_o must_v therefore_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o equivocate_a in_o the_o word_n bishop_n or_o of_o beg_v the_o question_n until_o he_o prove_v beg_v the_o doct._n equivocate_v or_o beg_v that_o epaphroditus_n james_n the_o just_a archippus_n &_o aniipas_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n like_v to_o we_o the_o best_a defence_n that_o the_o doct._n make_v for_o himself_o be_v this_o until_o he_o can_v disprove_v say_v he_o sect_n 6._o pag._n 43._o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o sermon_n and_o of_o this_o treatise_n he_o must_v give_v the_o reader_n leave_v to_o think_v they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v if_o he_o have_v manifest_o prove_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o serm_n or_o defence_n before_o deliver_v that_o the_o four_o man_n he_o speak_v of_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n like_v unto_o we_o good_a reason_n his_o reader_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o think_v they_o be_v such_o but_o if_o hitherro_fw-la he_o have_v not_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o have_v not_o deliver_v any_o one_o word_n that_o carry_v the_o least_o show_n of_o any_o such_o proof_n then_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v whither_o he_o have_v leave_v or_o no_o will_v think_v that_o the_o d._n be_v too_o forward_o to_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v that_o which_o he_o never_o till_o now_o propose_v viz._n that_o these_o four_o man_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n both_o his_o refuter_fw-la and_o reader_n will_v call_v for_o till_o they_o see_v it_o and_o i_o still_o say_v that_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n which_o in_o a_o generality_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o function_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v and_o the_o doctor_n assure_o do_v flatter_v himself_o in_o vain_a while_o he_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o this_o point_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la can_v wish_v have_v be_v spare_v or_o at_o least_o whereabout_o he_o mean_v to_o spare_v his_o answer_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o have_v answer_v more_o than_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o doctor_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o person_n before_o mention_v be_v approve_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o function_n for_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o their_o function_n be_v approve_v all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o their_o function_n be_v such_o as_o our_o dioccsan_n be_v and_o this_o the_o d._n witting_o overpass_v notwithstanding_o among_o the_o scripture_n quote_v for_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o ref_n answ_o p._n 130._o give_v one_o note_n touch_v 44._o sect._n 4._o add_v sect_n 6._o pag_n 44._o the_o word_n sunergo_n phil._n 25_o which_o the_o doctor_n interprete_v a_o copartener_n in_o function_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o to_o signify_v thereby_o that_o epâ—phroditus_n be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v none_o neither_o mean_v he_o to_o equal_v he_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o apostleship_n for_o epaphroditus_n be_v none_o but_o because_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o he_o call_v he_o sunergos_fw-la fellow-workman_n as_o he_o do_v timothy_n and_o other_o 1._o cor._n 16._o 10._o 16._o the_o doct._n answer_n run_v thus_o though_o that_o word_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o epaphroditus_n be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n neither_o be_v it_o allege_v to_o that_o end_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o â—â—â—les_n of_o commendation_n give_v to_o he_o yet_o the_o word_n apostle_n which_o he_o allege_v do_v prove_v it_o neither_o shall_v the_o refuter_fw-la have_v balk_v that_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o another_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o then_o add_v that_o it_o be_v malipert_o say_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n behold_v here_o 1._o a_o free_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o word_n sunergos_fw-la prove_v not_o e_z paphroditus_fw-la to_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n nor_o import_v a_o copartenership_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o function_n i_o ask_v then_o in_o what_o function_n his_o copartenership_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v commend_v by_o that_o title_n if_o in_o the_o apostleship_n why_o do_v he_o not_o as_o free_o acknowledge_v it_o if_o in_o any_o other_o why_o do_v he_o not_o express_o declare_v it_o may_v he_o not_o be_v just_o censure_v in_o his_o own_o word_n he_o will_v never_o have_v balk_v this_o point_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o another_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a but_o he_o can_v thus_o deceive_v a_o judicious_a reader_n who_o observe_v that_o in_o contradict_v his_o refuter_fw-la for_o say_v that_o epaphroditus_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n he_o secret_o insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v copartener_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n though_o he_o dare_v not_o plain_o avouch_v it_o and_o 2._o since_o the_o simple_a that_o have_v peruse_v the_o refuter_n answer_v pag._n 130._o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o in_o deny_v epaphroditus_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o function_n of_o apostleship_n which_o under_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o s._n paul_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v judge_v that_o he_o be_v over_o malipert_o and_o very_o injurious_o censure_v by_o the_o doctor_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v malipert_o say_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o malapert_a speech_n for_o the_o doctor_n to_o say_v simple_o and_o without_o addition_n that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n see_v he_o can_v show_v any_o one_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o give_v that_o title_n simple_o unto_o any_o other_o then_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n apostle_n which_o he_o allege_v do_v prove_v that_o epaphroditus_n be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n i_o demand_v why_o he_o never_o allege_v the_o word_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o show_v his_o reader_n how_o to_o discern_v a_o diocesan_n prelacy_n in_o it_o in_o deed_n in_o his_o next_o argument_n serm_n p._n 71._o he_o bend_v his_o speech_n that_o way_n &_o his_o refuters_n readiness_n to_o apprehend_v his_o purpose_n and_o to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o therein_o may_v and_o do_v i_o doubt_v not_o persuade_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v as_o plain_o discover_v any_o such_o proof_n here_o he_o will_v never_o have_v balk_v it_o he_o play_v therefore_o a_o egregious_a calumniate_v the_o doct._n calumniate_v calumniator_n part_v in_o say_v that_o the_o refuter_fw-la balk_v the_o word_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o diocesan_n bishopric_n of_o epaphroditus_n of_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a 4._o but_o i_o merveile_v what_o giddiness_n have_v take_v hold_n on_o the_o doct._n that_o he_o run_v in_o and_o out_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n at_o his_o pleasure_n before_o we_o hear_v touch_v the_o word_n sunergo_n that_o he_o place_v that_o copartnership_n in_o the_o function_n which_o epaphroditus_n have_v with_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o apostleship_n and_o not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n yet_o now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n give_v to_o epaphroditus_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o diocesan_n prelate_n i_o demand_v therefore_o if_o epaphroditus_n have_v none_o other_o apostleship_n than_o a_o diocesan_n byshopprick_n how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o copartner_n in_o function_n with_o paul_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o apostleship_n unless_o saint_n paul_n also_o have_v be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n by_o his_o apostleship_n and_o again_o if_o his_o copartnershipp_n infunction_n with_o paul_n prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n how_o shall_v it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v his_o copartner_n in_o the_o apostleship_n unless_o his_o apostleship_n be_v a_o function_n diverse_a from_o the_o call_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o truth_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o copartnership_n with_o epaphroditus_n in_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n so_o neither_o have_v epaphroditus_n any_o copartnership_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o apostleship_n the_o word_n sunergo_n signify_v a_o companion_n in_o labour_n or_o a_o fellow_n workman_n &_o not_o a_o copartner_n in_o office_n or_o function_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o all_o be_v copartner_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o function_n who_o
from_o whence_o the_o refuter_fw-la gather_v this_o argument_n james_n the_o just_a be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la straightways_o after_o christ_n passion_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o hereat_o the_o doctor_n be_v displease_v because_o one_o part_n of_o his_o argumentation_n be_v cull_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o his_o argument_n as_o he_o say_v be_v a_o induction_n stand_v thus_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o other_o church_n which_o afterward_o he_o do_v particular_o enumerate_v therefore_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n he_o add_v that_o he_o prove_v they_o ordain_v bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o ordain_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o former_a he_o prove_v here_o the_o other_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n if_o the_o d._n meaning_n when_o he_o pen_v his_o sermon_n be_v to_o argue_v as_o he_o now_o say_v no_o merveile_n if_o his_o refuter_fw-la fail_v in_o discern_v his_o analysis_n his_o genesis_fw-la be_v so_o disorder_v and_o confuse_a for_o the_o explayn_v and_o prove_v the_o former_a antecedent_n he_o propose_v as_o appear_v in_o this_o sect_n &_o serm_n p._n 65_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o 2._o the_o place_n where_o 3._o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n when_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v and_o withal_o declare_v the_o place_n and_o person_n afterward_o he_o show_v joint_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n now_o he_o tell_v we_o his_o whole_a reason_n be_v one_o induction_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o enumeration_n of_o place_n or_o church_n and_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o person_n be_v make_v a_o prosyllogisme_n to_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v for_o the_o place_n as_o for_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o time_n it_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o his_o argumentation_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n their_o due_a place_n for_o in_o order_n of_o time_n evodias_n at_o antioch_n linus_n at_o rome_n and_o mark_v at_o alexandria_n have_v possession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n before_o timothy_n be_v place_v at_o ephesus_n if_o the_o d._n be_v not_o deceive_v in_o his_o computation_n that_o he_o deliver_v serm_v pag._n 78._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o crypticall_a disputer_n mr_n d._n be_v his_o argumentation_n be_v as_o oracle_n or_o rather_o riddle_n that_o require_v a_o other_o oedipus_n rather_o then_o such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o refut_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o right_a order_n of_o dispose_v they_o for_o who_o beside_o himself_o will_v have_v find_v out_o the_o medius_n terminus_fw-la which_o he_o have_v assign_v &_o distinguish_v his_o first_o probation_n from_o the_o ensue_a prosyllogism_n so_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o justify_v the_o part_n of_o his_o late_a enumeration_n wherein_o he_o couple_v together_o the_o person_n with_o the_o place_n 3_o sect._n 3_o first_o touch_v james_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n very_o short_o after_o the_o lord_n passion_n before_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n he_o yield_v two_o reason_n why_o that_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n assign_v unto_o it_o long_o before_o any_o other_o church_n 1._o because_o a_o great_a number_n be_v within_o a_o short_a time_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o mother-church_n unto_o which_o the_o christian_n from_o all_o part_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v recourse_n touch_v the_o former_a i_o grant_v the_o number_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o other_o church_n within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n but_o that_o this_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v they_o a_o bishop_n the_o doctor_n bare_a word_n in_o affirm_v it_o be_v too_o bare_a a_o proof_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o enterteyne_a it_o especial_o see_v he_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o bishop_n to_o such_o church_n as_o in_o number_n do_v exceed_v the_o convert_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o james_n in_o his_o conceit_n be_v ordain_v their_o superintendent_n for_o there_o be_v as_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o in_o some_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n at_o this_o day_n above_o twice_o yea_o thrice_o 5000._o moreover_o if_o this_o number_n be_v any_o motive_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v they_o a_o bishop_n then_o the_o time_n of_o james_n his_o ordination_n be_v after_o their_o conversion_n and_o not_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o christ_n passion_n now_o touch_v the_o late_a i_o confess_v also_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother-church_n from_o which_o in_o some_o respect_n all_o other_o church_n spring_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n isa_n 2._o 3_o &_o that_o by_o christ_n own_o appointmt_a luc._n 24._o 47_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o which_o before_o the_o dispersion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v member_n thereof_o act._n 8._o 1._o 4._o 5._o &_o 11._o 19_o 20._o &_o cap._n 1._o 8._o neither_o deny_v we_o but_o that_o many_o christian_n upon_o special_a occasion_n have_v recourse_n thither_o act._n 11._o 29._o and_o 15._o 2._o 15._o 25._o 27._o but_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o any_o other_o church_n as_o samaria_n or_o caesarea_n &c_n &c_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v repair_n thither_o as_o unto_o their_o mother-church_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v subject_a as_o child_n to_o their_o mother_n there_o be_v no_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v much_o less_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o part_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o mother-church_n for_o this_o assertion_n have_v no_o evidence_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n to_o countenance_v it_o let_v they_o therefore_o believe_v it_o that_o listen_v we_o owe_v the_o doct._n no_o such_o obedience_n but_o say_v there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o which_o he_o assume_v without_o proofl_fw-mi how_o shall_v it_o stand_v for_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o this_o church_n unto_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o rather_o be_v a_o reason_n there_o to_o erect_v the_o sea_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a pope_n if_o by_o the_o christians_n of_o all_o part_n he_o mean_v of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o seem_v he_o do_v since_o afterwards_o he_o call_v that_o church_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o christendom_n pag._n 60._o of_o this_o def_n for_o why_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o daughter_n church_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o mother_n when_o other_o yea_o the_o elder_a if_o any_o at_o all_o remayn_v under_o her_o government_n but_o if_o he_o will_v limit_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n the_o charge_n whereof_o he_o say_v be_v assign_v to_o james_n pag._n 52._o it_o must_v be_v the_o sea_n if_o of_o a_o bishop_n then_o of_o a_o national_a and_o not_o a_o diocesan_n prelate_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v never_o a_o parish_n because_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v all_o under_o one_o highpriest_n so_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o city_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o doctor_n argue_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 89_o then_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o be_v that_o church_n a_o diocese_n or_o a_o province_n but_o a_o national_a church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n over_o which_o the_o high-preist_n be_v set_v under_o the_o law_n last_o to_o grant_v asmuch_o as_o in_o any_o equity_n can_v be_v demand_v viz._n that_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o new_a convert_v christian_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o great_a recourse_n thither_o of_o unbelieved_a jew_n as_o well_o as_o of_o believer_n out_o of_o all_o part_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v there_o abide_v to_o feed_v the_o convert_a flock_n and_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o how_o can_v this_o argue_v a_o necessity_n of_o give_v this_o apostle_n a_o new_a ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o place_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o his_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o 52._o sect._n 4._o add_v sect_n 4._o pa._n 52._o james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o begin_v with_o
cap._n 17._o sect_n 2._o pag._n 316._o d._n reynolds_n conf._n cap._n 5._o divis_fw-la 3._o p._n 224._o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o part_n ground_v upon_o a_o excellency_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o virtue_n and_o grace_n for_o augustin_n de_fw-la bapt._n cont_n donatist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o say_v his_o primacy_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o preheminent_a with_o excellent_a grace_n and_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o call_v he_o reliquorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la propter_fw-la virtutis_fw-la amplitudinem_fw-la facile_fw-la principem_fw-la wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n meaning_n be_v to_o equal_a james_n every_o way_n with_o his_o fellow-apostle_n in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o adorn_v the_o function_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o his_o reader_n to_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o make_v good_a proof_n of_o it_o but_o if_o he_o limit_v the_o equality_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n which_o be_v all_o the_o equality_n that_o he_o can_v with_o reason_n maintain_v he_o shall_v show_v himself_o too_o absurd_a to_o avouch_v that_o only_o for_o kindred_n sake_n unto_o christ_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o respect_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n carnal_a divinity_n and_o such_o as_o argree_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 12._o 48._o 50._o jam._n 2._o 1._o act._n 15._o 9_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 16._o and_o 12._o 5._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v if_o in_o respect_n of_o love_n and_o reverence_n to_o christ_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o prefer_v one_o of_o his_o kindred_n to_o the_o bishopric_n thereof_o before_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v otherwise_o equal_a whether_o the_o like_a respect_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o succeed_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o they_o and_o in_o such_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o succeed_v man_n of_o special_a reputation_n in_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o for_o s._n paul_n testify_v of_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n ronvere_n 16._o 7._o that_o they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o fellow-prisoner_n &_o which_o give_v they_o a_o singular_a note_n of_o pre-eminence_n above_o many_o other_o they_o be_v episemoi_fw-fr en_fw-fr tois_fw-fr apostolois_fw-fr famous_a or_o of_o special_a note_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o before_o he_o in_o christ_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o bishopric_n in_o any_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v many_o that_o paul_n have_v found_v be_v it_o not_o a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o such_o precedent_n since_o he_o have_v no_o care_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n again_o may_v i_o ask_v m._n doctor_n why_o james_n be_v not_o aswell_o before_o his_o election_n to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o after_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n honour_v by_o his_o fellow-apostle_n with_o that_o precedence_n which_o they_o give_v he_o when_o they_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n to_o conclude_v if_o any_o such_o primacy_n of_o honour_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n accompany_v james_n his_o ordination_n to_o that_o suppose_a bishopric_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o by_o common_a consent_n be_v rather_o cast_v upon_o one_o of_o those_o who_o christ_n prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o be_v not_o all_o his_o disciple_n bind_v to_o give_v most_o honour_n to_o they_o who_o he_o most_o honour_a if_o then_o peter_n john_n and_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n be_v by_o christ_n prefer_v in_o honour_n before_o his_o james_n though_o for_o his_o piety_n surname_v the_o just_a be_v it_o not_o a_o injury_n i_o say_v not_o to_o they_o but_o even_o to_o christ_n their_o mr_n in_o control_a that_o order_n of_o pre-eminence_n which_o he_o have_v set_v among_o his_o apostle_n to_o give_v one_o of_o their_o inferior_n a_o place_n of_o dignity_n above_o they_o wherefore_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la wrong_v not_o clemens_n or_o egesippus_fw-la in_o charge_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o one_o to_o be_v unsavourie_a and_o the_o respect_n allege_v by_o the_o other_o to_o be_v carnal_a so_o it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o eusebius_n who_o build_v upon_o their_o report_n to_o say_v he_o be_v too_o credulous_a in_o interteyn_a for_o truth_n upon_o their_o word_n that_o which_o upon_o due_a examination_n appear_v unworthy_a of_o any_o credit_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o in_o late_a time_n without_o any_o further_a search_n give_v credit_n unto_o their_o testimony_n which_o sottish_a imitation_n as_o one_o mr._n bell_n call_v it_o epist_n before_o his_o trial_n of_o new_a religion_n pag._n 1._o survey_v of_o popery_n part-3_a cap._n 7._o &_o pag._n 342._o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v for_o instance_n show_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n ay_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o it_o may_v not_o also_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o history_n yet_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v and_o so_o do_v i_o still_o so_o far_o tender_v their_o estimation_n that_o we_o withdraw_v not_o any_o assent_n from_o their_o report_n but_o when_o there_o be_v better_a warrant_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o sound_a reason_n lead_v another_o way_n now_o whereas_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v that_o james_n neither_o be_v proper_o 5._o sect._n 6._o add_v sect_n 5._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o may_v be_v because_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o apostleship_n a_o distinct_a office_n from_o it_o the_o d._n to_o make_v he_o odious_a with_o his_o reader_n repli_v that_o he_o give_v all_o his_o witness_n the_o lie_n but_o though_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n he_o use_v a_o false_a finger_n to_o justify_v his_o suggestion_n thrust_v out_o the_o word_n proper_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la insert_v pag._n 132._o of_o his_o answ_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o say_v plain_o that_o james_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la not_o can_v be_v it_o be_v plain_a and_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v it_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la here_o deni_v unto_o james_n he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o of_o himself_o as_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o late_a writer_n of_o worthy_a account_n d._n whitaker_n d._n reynoldes_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o other_o in_o charge_v he_o therefore_o to_o give_v his_o witness_n the_o lie_n what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o through_o his_o side_n wound_v their_o credit_n see_v the_o fault_n if_o any_o ligt_v on_o their_o head_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o he_o nor_o they_o do_v oppose_v the_o former_a denaill_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o their_o assertion_n which_o from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n give_v to_o james_n or_o peter_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n do_v infer_v that_o james_n or_o peter_n be_v proper_o bishop_n for_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o his_o word_n immediate_o before_o go_v say_v that_o the_o father_n might_n will_v call_v james_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o then_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v though_o a_o high_a yet_o the_o same_o place_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o afterward_o bishop_n claim_v and_o possess_v in_o other_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o answer_n pag._n 143._o he_o explain_v his_o judgement_n more_o plain_o in_o the_o word_n of_o doctor_n whitaker_n the_o pont_n pag._n 303._o who_o say_v that_o when_o the_o father_n call_v james_n or_o peter_n a_o bishop_n they_o take_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n proper_o but_o call_v they_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n in_o which_o they_o abode_n somewhat_o long_o etc._n etc._n i_o now_o add_v the_o word_n of_o d._n reynolds_n conf._n with_o hart_n cap._n 4._o divis_fw-la 2._o because_o the_o doctor_n to_o find_v the_o place_n quote_v think_v his_o name_n be_v use_v only_o for_o a_o show_n concern_v james_n he_o say_v that_o he_o which_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n who_o christ_n make_v a_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hall_n as_o they_o say_v into_o the_o kitchen_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o chrysostome_n allege_v by_o stapleton_n and_o hart_n as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o d._n to_o confirm_v his_o suppose_a bishopric_n he_o add_v it_o seem_v he_o speak_v it_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o clemens_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o and_o when_o hart_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o help_v he_o with_o such_o shift_n against_o the_o
in_o this_o sort_n if_o none_o other_o apostle_n have_v his_o seat_n fix_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n then_o neither_o have_v james_n his_o seat_n fix_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o none_o other_o apostle_n have_v his_o seat_n fix_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n ergo_fw-la neither_o have_v james_n his_o seat_n fix_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o doctor_n answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o grant_v the_o consequence_n in_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v the_o difference_n such_o as_o he_o can_v and_o will_v maintain_v that_o they_o necessary_o argue_v the_o one_o to_o be_v proper_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n nor_o otherwise_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o cosequence_n let_v we_o therefore_o peruse_v they_o first_o he_o say_v that_o james_n herein_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o to_o he_o at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v assign_v i_o answer_v that_o a_o assignment_n to_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o church_n make_v not_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o confine_v unto_o it_o alone_o and_o that_o for_o perpetuity_n but_o the_o doctor_n can_v never_o prove_v that_o james_n be_v so_o confine_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n moreover_o we_o have_v better_a evidence_n for_o paul_n assignment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n act._n 18._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 2._o &_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 13._o then_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o james_n his_o assignment_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o d._n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 52._o that_o at_o what_o time_n james_n be_v assign_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o rest_n be_v assign_v also_o to_o their_o circuit_n one_o to_o one_o part_n and_o a_o other_o to_o a_o other_o this_o first_o difference_n therefore_o be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o not_o such_o as_o can_v give_v the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o one_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o the_o doctor_n add_v that_o james_n do_v not_o traveile_v as_o the_o rest_n from_o one_o country_n to_o a_o other_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o province_n but_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o james_n be_v neither_o confine_v to_o jerusalem_n nor_o debar_v from_o traveil_v abroad_o and_o that_o the_o ground_n whereon_o the_o doctor_n build_v will_v confine_v some_o other_o to_o certain_a country_n as_o thomas_n to_o parthia_n andrew_n to_o scythia_n and_o john_n to_o asia_n no_o less_o than_o james_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o let_v i_o ask_v he_o what_o proof_n he_o can_v make_v worthy_a of_o credit_n that_o matthew_n mathias_n and_o james_n that_o be_v martyr_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 12._o 2._o spend_v their_o day_n in_o traveil_n from_o one_o country_n to_o a_o other_o and_o if_o james_n be_v to_o reckon_v a_o bishop_n because_o he_o rest_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o other_o traveil_v from_o place_n to_o place_n why_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v also_o proper_o bishop_n when_o they_o take_v up_o some_o special_a place_n to_o rest_v in_o as_o he_o say_v john_n do_v at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n special_o see_v the_o father_n entitle_v they_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o rest_v three_o a_o other_o difference_n he_o note_v scz_fw-fr that_o whereas_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v plant_v church_n when_o they_o see_v their_o time_n commit_v the_o same_o to_o certain_a bishop_n yet_o james_n commit_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o no_o other_o but_o can_v he_o tell_v we_o to_o what_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o iconium_n lystra_n derbe_n antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o sundry_a other_o plant_v by_o paul_n be_v commit_v for_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o he_o receive_v no_o other_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o if_o this_o reason_n prove_v james_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o consequence_n therefore_o of_o the_o argument_n abovesayd_a be_v nothing_o weaken_v by_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o doctor_n put_v between_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o affirm_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o gross_o he_o err_v in_o combyne_v these_o two_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n &_o a_o bishop_n in_o one_o person_n i_o will_v here_o propose_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o d._n sutlif_n a_o zealous_a mainteyner_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n have_v press_v against_o peter_n suppose_a bishopric_n at_o rome_n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o and_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v â—o_o distinguish_v that_o a_o apostle_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v another_o 6._o sect._n 6._o he_o have_v give_v we_o as_o say_v paul_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_o he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n &_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n quosdam_fw-la dedit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la pastor_n et_fw-la doctores_fw-la wherefore_o as_o he_o conclude_v concern_v peter_n so_o do_v i_o concern_v james_n if_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n to_o speak_v proper_o unless_o we_o will_v confound_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la the_o member_n of_o the_o division_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o be_v call_v &_o send_v by_o chrst_n immediate_o mark_n 6._o 7._o luc._n 6._o 13._o gal._n 1._o 1._o acts._n 1._o 24._o but_o with_o bishop_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o call_v immediate_o of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n paul_n prescribe_v law_n unto_o timothâ—_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n &_o warn_v he_o to_o lay_v no_o hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o man_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 2._o and_o 5._o 21._o see_v therefore_o james_n be_v by_o christ_n alone_o &_o not_o by_o man_n call_v choose_v and_o ordain_v whence_o can_v he_o have_v a_o bishopric_n give_v he_o as_o for_o those_o father_n which_o say_v that_o james_n be_v by_o his_o fellow-apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v already_o cap._n sect_n 22._o hear_v doctor_n sutliffs_n answer_n this_o only_a now_o i_o add_v that_o the_o doct._n can_v without_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o take_v it_o for_o ordination_n to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n see_v he_o say_v that_o jame_v receyve_v the_o episcopal_a power_n of_o order_n from_o christ_n as_o bishop_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la as_o be_v also_o before_o show_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 13._o 14._o 3._o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n include_v in_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n &_o hear_v their_o cause_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o they_o have_v power_n to_o deliver_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n john_n 14._o 26._o &_o 16._o 13._o but_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n for_o there_o be_v none_o more_o grievous_a schism_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o any_o more_o foul_a heresye_n spring_v from_o any_o then_o from_o bishop_n wherefore_o see_v james_n be_v a_o apostle_n quid_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la capite_fw-la diminutus_fw-la ad_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la et_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la velut_fw-la patritius_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la transiret_fw-la i_o may_v add_v his_o 4._o and_o 9_o argument_n but_o because_o they_o come_v never_o to_o thing_n already_o urge_v i_o pass_v they_o over_o only_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o peter_n and_o james_n in_o the_o limitation_n of_o their_o ministry_n as_o the_o d._n do_v i_o will_v close_v up_o all_o with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o cap._n 11._o pag._n 52._o immo_fw-la nec_fw-la johannem_fw-la nec_fw-la jacobum_fw-la apostoluns_n propriâ—_n dicimus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la rationenque_fw-la hanc_fw-la reddidimus_fw-la quia_fw-la apostolici_fw-la officij_fw-la â—ines_fw-la nullâ—_n eranâ—_n episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la they_o svas_fw-la habuere_fw-la certas_fw-la diocese_n et_fw-la provincias_fw-la yea_o say_v he_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n or_o james_n be_v a_o bishop_n proper_o &_o we_o have_v render_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bound_n or_o limit_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n whereas_o bishop_n have_v their_o certain_a diocese_n and_o province_n which_o reason_n see_v he_o say_v bellarmin_n wink_v at_o as_o be_v unable_a to_o answer_v it_o i_o hope_v the_o
commandment_n give_v to_o timothy_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o as_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o office_n mr_n calvin_n say_v he_o understand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commandment_n those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v concern_v the_o office_n of_o timothy_n and_o do_v not_o we_o also_o understand_v the_o thing_n or_o work_n give_v in_o charge_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commandment_n neither_o deny_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n or_o ministry_n of_o timothy_n yet_o we_o refuse_v that_o succession_n in_o the_o same_o ministerial_a function_n which_o the_o doct._n will_v wring_v if_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o out_o of_o paul_n charge_n to_o perform_v the_o thing_n so_o command_v until_o christ_n second_o come_v 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o t._n c._n and_o other_o find_v among_o other_o precept_n in_o paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n this_o that_o the_o govern_n elder_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o well_o as_o the_o teacher_n do_v from_o thence_o conclude_v the_o continuance_n of_o both_o function_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o since_o the_o continuance_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v of_o all_o interpreter_n right_o gather_v from_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o concern_v their_o function_n 1._o tim._n 3._o the_o former_a be_v no_o less_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_o necessary_a than_o the_o late_a yet_o the_o continuance_n of_o timothy_n his_o office_n can_v be_v conclude_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n till_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o his_o function_n be_v also_o perpetual_a and_o not_o extraordinary_a 3._o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n it_o nothing_o help_v the_o doctor_n except_o it_o be_v to_o show_v how_o gross_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n in_o thus_o argue_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o word_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 14._o have_v regard_n unto_o timothees_n successor_n that_o they_o after_o his_o example_n may_v continue_v the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n so_o say_v s._n ambrose_n ergo_fw-la in_o his_o understanding_n say_v the_o doct._n he_o mean_v such_o as_o succeed_v timothy_n in_o the_o same_o office_n as_o though_o the_o father_n do_v confound_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n with_o those_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n which_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o say_v the_o late_a be_v successor_n to_o the_o former_a 4._o his_o reason_n follow_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v whatsoever_o authority_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a and_o such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v be_v govern_v nor_o yet_o continue_v the_o same_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o extraordinary_a person_n or_o to_o die_v with_o they_o but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a derivation_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n but_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v perpetual_o necessary_a and_o such_o as_o without_o which_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v be_v govern_v as_o without_o jurisdiction_n nor_o continue_v as_o without_o ordination_n therefore_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a derivation_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o succession_n at_o large_a in_o authority_n only_o he_o wander_v from_o the_o question_n if_o of_o succession_n in_o the_o same_o office_n i_o disclaim_v the_o late_a branch_n of_o the_o proposition_n for_o all_o man_n know_v by_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o pastoral_n authority_n by_o which_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o dispensation_n of_o these_o holy_a thing_n be_v first_o commit_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o that_o the_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o a_o authority_n to_o perform_v this_o or_o that_o ministerial_a work_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v any_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o function_n that_o first_o enjoy_v that_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o rather_o than_o the_o doctor_n will_v contradict_v it_o he_o will_v become_v non-suite_n in_o this_o point_n and_o persuade_v his_o reader_n if_o he_o can_v that_o succession_n in_o authority_n only_o which_o be_v never_o deny_v be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v before_o sufficient_o make_v manifest_a to_o follow_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o proposition_n he_o say_v 85._o sect._n 12._o add_v sect_n 8._o pag_n 85._o it_o be_v ground_v on_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o therefore_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n then_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v their_o successor_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n but_o the_o successor_n of_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n therefore_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v their_o successor_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n here_o the_o doctor_n be_v again_o to_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o true_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v this_o that_o diocesan_n bishop_n not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v but_o also_o de_fw-fr jure_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v successor_n unto_o timothy_n &_o titus_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n &_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o late_a proposition_n which_o mention_v their_o succession_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la only_o be_v too_o weak_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n paul_n intend_v that_o diocesan_n bishop_n shall_v succeed_v they_o his_o writing_n of_o purpose_n to_o direct_v their_o successor_n can_v argue_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n it_o have_v be_v fit_a therefore_o the_o doctor_n have_v show_v from_o some_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o epistle_n or_o from_o some_o other_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o the_o succession_n of_o such_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o task_n for_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o their_o succession_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la can_v be_v deny_v if_o their_o succession_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v prove_v which_o he_o indeavore_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o by_o this_o disjunction_n either_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n or_o the_o presbytery_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o neither_o the_o presbytery_n nor_o the_o whole_a congregation_n ergo_fw-la diocesan_n bishop_n as_o for_o the_o last_o member_n of_o this_o disjunction_n it_o be_v absurd_o add_v by_o the_o doctor_n howsoever_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v it_o to_o please_v his_o ref_n for_o although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o right_n be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o give_v the_o execution_n to_o the_o presbytery_n of_o each_o congregation_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o deny_v a_o pre-eminence_n for_o order_n sake_n unto_o some_o one_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n decree_v which_o pre-eminence_n as_o it_o do_v by_o right_o belong_v to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o evangelisticall_a function_n during_o their_o stay_n in_o those_o place_n so_o it_o be_v devolve_v after_o their_o departure_n to_o he_o that_o be_v primus_fw-la presbyter_n or_o proestoo_n precedent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o each_o congregation_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o in_o a_o synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n of_o many_o church_n to_o that_o one_o which_o with_o the_o consent_n &_o choice_n of_o his_o brethren_n moderate_v the_o action_n if_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o successor_n unto_o timothy_n &_o titus_n in_o that_o special_a presidencie_n which_o they_o hold_v at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o crete_n his_o disjunction_n be_v to_o be_v disclaim_v as_o insufficient_a because_o it_o want_v the_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o precedent_n as_o we_o give_v to_o each_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n his_o second_o argument_n follow_v in_o this_o form_n those_o who_o succeed_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n be_v their_o successor_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n do_v succeed_v timothy_n &_o titus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n therefore_o they_o viz._n diocesan_n bishop_n be_v their_o successor_n well_o may_v you_o see_v the_o doct._n will_v fain_o be_v think_v to_o be_v rich_a idem_fw-la the_o doct._n be_v poor_a &_o prove_v idem_fw-la peâ—_n idem_fw-la when_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v poor_a for_o be_v this_o argument_n any_o better_a than_o a_o beggarly_a prove_v of_o the_o point_n deny_v by_o the_o self_n
certain_a place_n the_o other_o be_v ordinary_a &_o tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n ergo_fw-la the_o function_n of_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n can_v be_v conjoin_v at_o once_o in_o one_o person_n without_o confound_v the_o function_n which_o in_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v distinguish_v and_o by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o doctor_n comparison_n halt_v when_o he_o will_v persuade_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n may_v be_v bishop_n although_o they_o be_v evangelist_n like_o as_o the_o apostle_n matthew_n and_o john_n be_v also_o evangelist_n for_o that_o evangelistship_n give_v to_o matthew_n &_o john_n by_o that_o name_n of_o evangelist_n be_v far_o differ_v from_o the_o evangelisticall_a function_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o a_o opposition_n between_o their_o evangelistship_n and_o the_o apostleship_n as_o there_o be_v between_o that_o evangelistical_a function_n which_o he_o give_v to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n &_o their_o episcopal_a office_n for_o matthew_n and_o john_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v apostle_n when_o they_o become_v evangelist_n but_o concern_v timothy_n and_o titus_n he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o they_o lay_v aside_o their_o former_a office_n when_o they_o undertake_v the_o late_a for_o he_o say_v pag._n 95._o that_o after_o they_o be_v place_v bishop_n they_o traveil_v not_o up_o and_o down_o as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o ordinary_o remeyn_v with_o their_o flock_n to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o latter_a branch_n of_o the_o refuter_n argument_n 95._o sect._n 3._o add_v sect_n 12._o p._n 95._o which_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o high_a calling_n &_o thrust_v into_o a_o low_a if_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v evangelist_n when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v in_o degree_n of_o ministry_n superior_a to_o all_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n which_o be_v so_o general_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v well_o admire_v at_o the_o doctor_n boldness_n that_o shame_v not_o to_o set_v a_o evangelist_n in_o equal_a rank_n with_o presbyter_n and_o so_o in_o his_o apprehension_n in_o a_o degree_n below_o his_o bishop_n for_o herein_o he_o swarve_v not_o only_o from_o the_o common_a tenent_n of_o the_o best_a in_o other_o reform_a church_n see_v calvin_n in_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o beza_n de_fw-fr grad_v minist_n pag._n 133._o 134._o which_o give_v to_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n a_o preheminent_a degree_n above_o all_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n but_o also_o from_o such_o as_o have_v plead_v the_o same_o cause_n before_o he_o d._n dove_n def._n of_o church-government_n pag._n 17._o lin_v 18._o and_o perpet_n gover_v pag._n 50._o 51._o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o d._n will_v have_v james_n to_o remeine_v a_o apostle_n though_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o will_v bishop_n bilson_n have_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v both_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n perpet_n gover_v pag._n 233._o 234._o but_o to_o leave_v the_o mention_v of_o man_n however_o famous_a for_o learning_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n can_v we_o have_v any_o better_a line_n whereby_o to_o measure_v out_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o each_o ministerial_a function_n than_o that_o priority_n of_o place_n &_o order_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v they_o ephes_n 4_o 11._o from_o hence_o therefore_o i_o thus_o argue_v all_o the_o ordinary_a function_n of_o ministry_n comprise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v in_o degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n &_o evangelist_n as_o the_o order_n of_o their_o stand_a ephes_n 4._o 11._o show_v but_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o doct._n ascribe_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v a_o ordinary_a function_n of_o ministry_n &_o such_o as_o himself_o comprise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n pag._n 95._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v also_o inferior_a in_o degree_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o evangelist_n aswell_o as_o to_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n now_o to_o reduce_v to_o this_o argument_n the_o doctor_n discourse_n pag._n 94._o and_o 95_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o first_o he_o make_v 4._o sort_n of_o evangelist_n viz_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o gospel_n by_o writing_n as_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n math._n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n 2._o any_o one_o that_o do_v evangelize_n or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3._o the._n 72._o disciple_n immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n and_o send_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o which_o number_n be_v philip_n act._n 21._o 8._o 4._o some_o other_o assume_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o their_o traveile_n and_o assistant_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n while_o they_o accompany_v paul_n in_o his_o traveile_n and_o be_v not_o assign_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n second_o to_o apply_v this_o distribution_n unto_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o there_o comprise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n then_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n so_o call_v kat_n hexochen_n and_o perhaps_o the_o 72_o doubtful_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o pag._n 95._o as_o be_v loath_a it_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v any_o pre-eminence_n above_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n because_o the_o father_n say_v of_o they_o as_o he_o observe_v pag._n 94._o that_o they_o also_o have_v but_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o therefore_o i_o guess_v he_o will_v award_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n by_o this_o distinction_n thus_o viz._n that_o the_o ordinary_a function_n of_o ministry_n comprise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o inferior_a in_o degree_n to_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o evangelist_n which_o attend_v on_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o to_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n and_o perhaps_o to_o the._n 72._o because_o these_o only_a and_o not_o the_o other_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n in_o that_o place_n and_o to_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o doctor_n i_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a viz._n 〈◊〉_d section_n 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o evangelist_n in_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o those_o and_o those_o only_a which_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a function_n distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n traveil_v too_o and_o fro_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whether_o they_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n as_o philip_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v or_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v their_o companion_n and_o assistant_n as_o timothy_n titus_n mark_n and_o many_o other_o and_o first_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o deny_v viz._n that_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o evangelist_n be_v comprise_v under_o that_o name_n in_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o aswell_o as_o the_o former_a for_o brevity_n sake_n in_o stead_n of_o large_a syllogism_n i_o tender_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n these_o several_a argument_n naked_o propound_v 1._o the_o d._n confess_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n special_o take_v the_o late_a sort_n in_o which_o number_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v be_v no_o less_o comprise_v than_o the_o former_a because_o this_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o that_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o be_v affix_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n it_o seem_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o well_o advise_v when_o he_o admit_v the_o one_o sort_n and_o deny_v the_o other_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o unless_o he_o can_v yield_v as_o he_o can_v some_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o they_o 2._o again_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a function_n either_o therefore_o he_o must_v deny_v all_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o ministry_n to_o be_v comprise_v ephes_n 4._o 11._o or_o he_o must_v refer_v one_o sort_n of_o evangelist_n to_o a_o other_o name_n as_o of_o apostle_n prophet_n or_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v good_a the_o censure_n if_o the_o doctor_n require_v it_o now_o whereas_o he_o refer_v the_o word_n evangelist_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o principal_o to_o those_o 4._o that_o write_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v not_o easy_o prove_v to_o accord_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o work_n of_o pen_v the_o evangelicall_n history_n make_v they_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o a_o differ_a function_n of_o ministry_n from_o all_o other_o for_o the_o ministery_n there_o mention_v be_v all_o distinct_a function_n of_o preacher_n and_o if_o the_o writing_n of_o christ_n history_n make_v a_o different_a function_n why_o shall_v
he_o say_v there_o i_o mean_v to_o winter_n to_o conclude_v for_o certainty_n that_o his_o mr._n be_v at_o greenwich_n when_o he_o write_v 3._o and_o if_o he_o say_v here_o i_o mean_v to_o winter_n to_o send_v to_o his_o mr._n for_o new_a direction_n where_o to_o find_v he_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n oecumenius_n and_o other_o which_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o he_o that_o first_o imagine_v paul_n to_o be_v at_o nicopolis_n when_o he_o write_v to_o titus_n drink_v it_o in_o without_o any_o further_a examination_n it_o can_v overweight_n the_o force_n of_o any_o just_a probability_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o in_o question_n of_o this_o nature_n yea_o all_o great_a event_n often_o time_n the_o heedless_a receive_n of_o that_o which_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v embrace_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n but_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o witness_n be_v no_o more_o resolute_a for_o he_o than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o century_n he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v the_o cite_n of_o they_o for_o they_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v from_o ephesus_n or_o nicopolis_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o urge_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a etc._n sect._n 2._o add_v sect_n 18._o pag_n 107._o etc._n etc._n father_n as_o eusebius_n dyonisius_n dorotheus_n ambrose_n hierom_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 16._o which_o testify_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n to_o all_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o threefold_a answer_n first_a that_o the_o father_n in_o so_o call_v they_o take_v not_o the_o name_n proper_o for_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n but_o improper_o &_o in_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n like_a as_o they_o call_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n for_o the_o work_n and_o pre-eminence_n sake_n wherein_o bishop_n afterward_o succeed_v they_o this_o answer_n be_v witting_o mistake_v of_o the_o doctor_n for_o a_o bare_a denial_n of_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o urge_v he_o unto_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n deny_v and_o by_o he_o whole_o neglect_v scz_n that_o the_o father_n do_v so_o term_v they_o proper_o as_o give_v they_o the_o very_a function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v second_o he_o be_v tell_v their_o consent_n be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o answer_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o among_o all_o the_o father_n summon_v to_o give_v in_o their_o evidence_n we_o hear_v not_o the_o name_n of_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n or_o any_o other_o that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n for_o that_o counterfeit_n that_o shrowd_v himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o dyonisius_n areopagita_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o many_o worthy_a divine_n d._n reynolds_n conf._n with_o hart._n cap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 2._o pag._n 488._o cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr dyonis_n areopag_n perkins_n problem_n pag._n 9_o scult_a medulla_n de_fw-fr dyonis_n script_n pag._n 484._o to_o be_v such_o a_o novice_n that_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o eusebius_n and_o hierom_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n before_o gregory_n the_o great_a wherefore_o it_o will_v give_v the_o doct._n little_a relief_n to_o grant_v he_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v general_o receive_v that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n especial_o see_v the_o papist_n may_v also_o from_o his_o testimony_n likewise_o conclude_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o monk_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n in_o the_o church_n &_o many_o of_o their_o ceremony_n as_o annoynting_n cross_n incense_n consecration_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o use_n and_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v general_o confess_v that_o bishop_n only_o be_v allow_v divina_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la chrisma_n conficere_fw-la hierarch_n eccles_n cap._n 4._o &_o 5._o and_o whereas_o unto_o that_o object_v out_o of_o ignatius_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o esteem_v timothy_n as_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o rather_o make_v he_o a_o deacon_n epist_n ad_fw-la trall_n the_o doctor_n answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o evangelist_n as_o first_o minister_v to_o paul_n as_o a_o deacon_n afterward_o be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n &_o last_o a_o bishop_n he_o explayn_v not_o but_o rather_o pervert_v ignatius_n his_o meaning_n who_o purpose_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o show_v what_o service_n deacon_n do_v owe_v to_o bishop_n by_o comparison_n of_o that_o service_n which_o holy_a steven_n do_v to_o bless_a james_n &_o timotheus_n &_o linus_n unto_o paul_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o comparison_n though_o he_o match_n tim._n with_o the_o deacon_n and_o not_o with_o the_o bishop_n as_o t._n c._n right_o observe_v yet_o as_o he_o give_v not_o to_o paul_n the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n so_o neither_o unto_o timothy_n the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n nay_o rather_o he_o shadow_v out_o in_o timothy_n the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n in_o that_o he_o make_v he_o a_o assistant_n unto_o paul_n in_o his_o apostleship_n as_o for_o that_o fancy_n which_o the_o doct._n broach_v of_o timothy_n serve_v first_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n then_o of_o a_o presbyter_n &_o last_o of_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o credit_n to_o father_n it_o upon_o ignatius_n or_o ambrose_n it_o be_v true_a that_o ambrose_n say_v timothy_n be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o presbyter_n before_o he_o yet_o affirm_v he_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v but_o una_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n uterque_fw-la enim_fw-la cacerdos_n est_fw-la com._n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o wherefore_o that_o one_o ordination_n whereof_o ambrose_n speak_v confute_v that_o thrice_o ordination_n whereof_o the_o doctor_n dream_v and_o if_o ignatius_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o timothy_n ordination_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n doubtless_o in_o writing_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o will_v not_o have_v associate_v he_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o a_o joint_n teacher_n or_o mr_n by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n vos_fw-fr ergo_fw-la tâ—les_fw-la estote_fw-la a_o â—alibus_fw-la magistris_fw-la eruditi_fw-la paulo_n christifere_n &_o timotheâ—_n fidelissimo_fw-la he_o will_v rather_o have_v distinguish_v their_o function_n like_a as_o he_o do_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o evodius_n from_o the_o apostolical_a function_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n who_o first_o plant_v the_o gospel_n at_o antioch_n as_o his_o word_n allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n serm_n pag._n 82._o ad_fw-la antioch_n show_n in_o vain_a therefore_o brag_v he_o of_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o of_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n there_o can_v any_o one_o be_v allege_v that_o give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n much_o less_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n here_o perhaps_o the_o doctor_n will_v again_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o eusebius_n 3_o sect._n 3_o who_o report_v out_o of_o former_a history_n that_o timothy_n first_o have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n &_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n and_o because_o this_o his_o report_n be_v the_o main_a foundation_n whereon_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ground_v i_o will_v vouchsafe_v it_o this_o particular_a answer_n follow_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o what_o he_o speak_v he_o deliver_v not_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o a_o doubtful_a report_n derive_v from_o other_o story_n from_o whence_o no_o sure_a proof_n can_v be_v draw_v in_o divinity_n as_o before_o have_v be_v observe_v but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o exception_n why_o do_v not_o the_o d._n fortify_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n timothy_n obtain_v first_o episcopen_fw-mi the_o oversight_n tes_fw-fr paroikias_fw-la of_o the_o church_n in_o ephesus_n like_z as_o titus_n have_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o crect_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o those_o church_n for_o timothyes_n charge_v be_v paroikia_fw-la en_fw-fr ephesoo_fw-mi the_o parish_n in_o ephesus_n be_v too_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o a_o diocese_n &_o titus_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o creta_n a_o island_n that_o have_v a_o 100_o city_n and_o therefore_o call_v hekatompolis_n have_v too_o large_a a_o jurisdiction_n for_o one_o province_n moreover_o since_o there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o like_a authority_n to_o show_v that_o any_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n enjoy_v the_o like_a superintendencie_n
over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o country_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o titus_n his_o commission_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o deed_n theodoret_n on_o 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o chrysostom_n hom._n 10._o on_o 2._o tim._n do_v give_v as_o large_a jurisdiction_n to_o timothy_n as_o to_o titus_n yea_o far_o more_o large_a esteem_v he_o to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o in_o asia_n as_o titus_n have_v in_o creta_n but_o chrysostome_n plain_o signifi_v that_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o of_o titus_n he_o show_v that_o how_o soever_o paul_n commit_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o companion_n a_o man_n of_o who_o fidelity_n he_o have_v good_a proof_n &_o in_o who_o he_o put_v much_o confidence_n hom._n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n yet_o it_o be_v never_o his_o meaning_n that_o his_o burden_n shall_v lie_v by_o continual_a succession_n on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o any_o one_o man_n hom._n 2._o in_o tit._n 1._o 5._o per_fw-la civitates_fw-la inquit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la voluit_fw-la insulam_fw-la totam_fw-la uni_fw-la viro_fw-la permitti_fw-la sed_fw-la unicuique_fw-la propriam_fw-la curam_fw-la ac_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la indici_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o then_o titus_n his_o commission_n to_o creta_n be_v but_o temporary_a when_o eusebius_n give_v to_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n the_o selfsame_a overseer-ship_n or_o bishopric_n if_o you_o will_v the_o self_n same_o i_o say_v or_o the_o like_a for_o his_o power_n and_o function_n with_o that_o which_o titus_n have_v over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o creta_n when_o also_o chrysostome_n &_o some_o other_o do_v match_n they_o in_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n extraordinary_a do_v not_o the_o doctor_n argue_v loose_o in_o draw_v their_o testimony_n to_o justify_v that_o peculiar_a function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o eusebius_n his_o own_o word_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 31._o &_o 32._o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o first_o and_o near_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n evangelist_n and_o plain_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o which_o be_v more_o proper_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o dorotheus_n that_o timothy_n have_v no_o settle_a continuance_n at_o ephesus_n as_o bishop_n have_v on_o that_o one_o church_n whereto_o they_o be_v affix_v ambrose_n also_o make_v s._n paul_n a_o fellow_n bishop_n with_o timothy_n when_o on_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 3._o he_o give_v this_o note_n obsecrat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la coepiscopum_fw-la suum_fw-la and_o hierome_n though_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n unto_o titus_n allot_v to_o he_o the_o peregrination_n of_o a_o evangelist_n in_o say_v if_o the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o his_o first_o tome_n be_v his_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n aswell_o in_o the_o land_n lie_v round_o about_o as_o in_o creta_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o call_v he_o away_o from_o creta_n quia_fw-la eum_fw-la haberet_fw-la necessarium_fw-la in_o evangelij_fw-la ministerium_fw-la because_o he_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n hieron_n in_o tit._n 3._o the_o refuter_n three_o answer_n therefore_o viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v 120._o sect._n 4._o add_v pag._n 120._o timothy_n a_o evangelist_n even_o after_o he_o be_v send_v to_o ephesus_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o father_n that_o it_o receive_v approbation_n from_o some_o of_o those_o who_o the_o doctor_n will_v draw_v to_o his_o side_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o if_o they_o have_v general_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n proper_o it_o can_v be_v of_o force_n to_o teach_v we_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o episcopal_a function_n he_o speak_v but_o the_o truth_n neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n for_o shame_n direct_o contradict_v he_o in_o so_o say_v yet_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v fail_v to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o impugn_v this_o answer_n he_o pervert_v it_o to_o a_o other_o purpose_n than_o be_v mean_v say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o second_o objection_n already_o answer_v viz_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v timothy_n a_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o the_o best_a be_v if_o that_o have_v be_v so_o i_o hope_v the_o objection_n be_v sufficient_o maintain_v against_o the_o d._n answer_n as_o for_o the_o new_a writer_n who_o he_o allege_v pag._n 110._o for_o a_o new_a supply_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o that_o bishopric_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n his_o friend_n may_v wonder_v at_o his_o impudence_n that_o can_v do_v this_o without_o blush_v mr_n calvin_n he_o say_v &_o the_o author_n of_o the_o century_n do_v affirm_v that_o timothy_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v &_o with_o all_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n they_o mean_v a_o diocesan_n bp_o such_o as_o we_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a first_o by_o the_o cold_a allowance_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o century_n give_v to_o timothyes_n bishopric_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o col_fw-fr 614._o when_o they_o say_v they_o can_v find_v no_o certainty_n in_o any_o approve_a writer_n quomodo_fw-la aut_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la after_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o long_o ephesianae_n ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n &_o gubernator_fw-la prefuerit_fw-la he_o be_v teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o especial_o by_o that_o which_o mr_n calvin_n say_v on_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o to_o prove_v that_o paul_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o special_a function_n mention_v ephes_n 4._o 11._o between_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v the_o second_o helper_n to_o the_o apostle_n 2._o that_o the_o evangelist_n excel_v the_o pastor_n in_o degree_n and_o dignity_n of_o office_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a timothy_n be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o not_o of_o the_o pastor_n 4._o that_o paul_n in_o the_o honourable_a mention_v of_o that_o his_o office_n respect_v both_o his_o encouragement_n and_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o other_o as_o for_o that_o presidencie_n which_o d._n fulk_n give_v on_o tit._n 1._o 5._o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n i_o most_o free_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o reject_v that_o episcopal_a superiority_n which_o the_o doctor_n take_v part_n with_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n contend_v for_o in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o say_v with_o beza_n that_o timothy_n be_v the_o proestoo_n but_o that_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n be_v according_a to_o bezaes_n language_n a_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o as_o the_o doct._n will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o conceive_v it_o be_v so_o foul_a a_o untruth_n that_o he_o can_v without_o check_v of_o conscience_n avouch_v it_o see_v he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o beza_n every_o where_o disclaim_v that_o sole_a and_o singular_a pre-eminence_n which_o the_o doctor_n with_o the_o romanist_n ascribe_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n yea_o he_o flat_o impugn_v timothy_n bishopric_n and_o that_o in_o most_o plain_a term_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o 1._o tim._n 3._o voluit_fw-la eum_fw-la paulus_n ferente_fw-la necessitate_v ephesi_n subsistere_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la addictus_fw-la esset_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constituta_fw-la pseudapostolis_fw-la occurrereâ—_n unde_fw-la etiam_fw-la postea_fw-la revocatus_fw-la est_fw-la romam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la apostolo_n neque_fw-la constat_fw-la a_o timotheus_n postea_fw-la sit_fw-la ephesum_fw-la reversus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerit_fw-la evangelista_n etc._n etc._n paul_n will_v have_v he_o necessity_n require_v it_o to_o be_v at_o ephesus_n not_o to_o be_v fix_v as_o the_o bishop_n to_o that_o church_n but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v he_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o false_a apostle_n from_o whence_o also_o he_o be_v afterwards_o call_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a whether_o timothy_n afterward_o return_v to_o ephesus_n as_o he_o that_o be_v a_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v discover_v the_o doct._n deceitful_a and_o dishonest_a deal_n with_o his_o own_o witness_n and_o his_o weak_a handle_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o the_o reader_n consent_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctor_n assumption_n touch_v tim_n and_o titus_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n by_o s._n paul_n the_o one_o at_o ephesus_n the_o other_o in_o
creta_n have_v as_o yet_o receive_v no_o firm_a support_n no_o not_o from_o humane_a evidence_n much_o less_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 13._o concern_v evodius_n linus_n mark_n simeon_n &_o other_o who_o the_o d._n say_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n the_o doct._n now_o leave_v the_o scripture_n search_v after_o other_o ancient_a 112._o sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 20._o pa._n 112._o record_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o other_o place_n where_o or_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v whole_o overpasse_v in_o silence_n we_o shall_v neither_o wrong_v he_o nor_o the_o cause_n see_v the_o record_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n &_o drink_v in_o many_o error_n through_o oversight_n or_o want_n of_o judgement_n can_v substantial_o conclude_v the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n as_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v but_o because_o he_o glori_v though_o without_o cause_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o next_o page_n that_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n put_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o silence_n we_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o near_a search_n after_o the_o truth_n &_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n both_o the_o falsehood_n of_o some_o of_o his_o record_n and_o his_o false_a or_o deceitful_a handle_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o antioch_n which_o as_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 81._o have_v the_o first_o bishop_n after_o jerusalem_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 45._o witness_v eusebius_n chron._n anno_fw-la 45_o and_o hist_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 22._o and_o iguat_fw-la ad_fw-la antioch_n i_o answer_n there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o s._n luke_n sacred_a â—â—ory_n that_o with_o hold_v we_o from_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o episcopal_a superiority_n in_o evodius_n as_o the_o doctor_n ascribe_v to_o he_o for_o many_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v record_v concern_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n which_o fall_v out_o after_o the_o 45._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v of_o evodius_n much_o less_o of_o his_o bishopric_n after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the._n 3._o year_n of_o claudius_n euseb_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 9_o ex_fw-la josepho_n and._n 45._o of_o christ_n as_o euseb_n account_v in_o chron._n a_o 45._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n acts._n 12._o 23._o 25_o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n there_o by_o who_o imposition_n of_o hand_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v separate_v to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o cap._n 13._o 1._o 2._o 3._o now_o if_o evodius_n have_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n at_o this_o time_n will_v s._n luke_n have_v overpass_v his_o name_n in_o silence_n when_o he_o rekon_v up_o the_o principal_a teacher_n that_o then_o be_v there_o and_o if_o peter_n have_v go_v after_o his_o imprisonment_n to_o antioch_n there_o to_o constitute_v evodius_n his_o successor_n will_v not_o s._n luke_n have_v give_v some_o notice_n of_o his_o be_v there_o with_o paul_n again_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v back_o to_o antioch_n they_o gather_v the_o church_n together_o and_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o &_o there_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n cap._n 14._o 27._o 28._o in_o this_o their_o stay_n there_o grow_v that_o dissension_n about_o circumcision_n which_o occasion_v that_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o end_v the_o question_n cap._n 15._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n where_o be_v evodius_n all_o this_o while_n be_v he_o a_o nonresident_a from_o his_o charge_n have_v he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o there_o resident_a how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o his_o enterteyn_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o their_o return_n and_o of_o their_o relate_n to_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v afterward_o to_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n cap._n 21._o 18._o 19_o the_o success_n of_o their_o traveile_n why_o hear_v we_o nothing_o of_o his_o partake_n in_o the_o controversy_n either_o with_o or_o against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n &_o why_o nothing_o of_o his_o go_v up_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o who_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o a_o business_n than_o their_o bishop_n for_o which_o part_n soever_o he_o take_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n instruction_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n that_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n apoc._n 2._o &_o 3._o so_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o due_a praise_n or_o dispraise_v for_o resist_v or_o support_v those_o false_a teacher_n that_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o go_v forward_o as_o the_o the_o story_n lead_v after_o the_o the_o synod_n be_v end_v judas_n and_o silas_n be_v send_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n unto_o antioch_n aâ—d_a letter_n be_v write_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o be_v according_o deliver_v to_o the_o multitude_n assemble_v who_o rejoice_v for_o the_o consolation_n cap._n 15._o 22._o 23._o 30._o 31._o judas_n and_o silas_n stay_v there_o for_o a_o time_n so_o do_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n till_o they_o be_v so_o stir_v that_o they_o part_v company_n vers_fw-la 32._o 35._o 39_o 40_o but_o before_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v divide_v peter_n come_v thither_o be_v withstand_v by_o paul_n to_o his_o face_n for_o that_o offence_n which_o he_o give_v in_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o paul_n himself_o relate_v gal._n 2._o 11._o 12._o 13._o in_o all_o these_o event_n what_o do_v evodius_n worthy_a the_o name_n or_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n endow_v with_o such_o a_o singularity_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n above_o all_o other_o teacher_n though_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o presbyter_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v within_o his_o diocese_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o doctor_n pag._n 136._o lib._n 3._o ought_v not_o he_o to_o have_v interpose_v his_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o command_v his_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o decree_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o appease_v those_o contention_n which_o arise_v between_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o between_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n while_o they_o converse_v within_o his_o jurisdiction_n surely_n what_o ever_o the_o d._n conceive_v of_o these_o matter_n who_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v bury_v in_o silence_n the_o name_n office_n and_o endeavour_n of_o evodius_n if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o before_o ordain_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n as_o for_o eusebius_n his_o chronicle_n it_o do_v too_o much_o discredit_v itself_o 2._o sect._n 2._o to_o be_v credit_v of_o we_o in_o this_o case_n for_o it_o say_v that_o peter_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o tiberius_n which_o be_v the._n 39_o of_o christ_n place_v his_o chaiâ—e_n at_o antioch_n and_o there_o sit_v 25._o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o claudius_n he_o remove_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o sit_v also_o 25._o year_n because_o both_o these_o computation_n can_v stand_v together_o the_o first_o 25._o year_n be_v general_o esteem_v a_o error_n and_o reduce_v to_o 7._o year_n but_o yet_o these_o absurdity_n remain_v 1._o that_o peter_n abode_n 7._o year_n at_o antioch_n and_o his_o remove_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n can_v accord_v with_o s._n luke_n story_n for_o his_o continuance_n in_o judea_n and_o his_o imprisonment_n by_o herod_n not_o long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n see_v doctor_n reynolds_n conf._n with_o hart._n cap._n 6._o divis_fw-la 3._o and_o d._n whit._n de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n quest_n 3._o pag_n 346._o 347._o 2._o that_o peter_n remove_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o claudius_n contradict_v the_o d._n assertion_n scz_o that_o evodius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 45_o which_o be_v the._n 3._o year_n of_o claudius_n by_o eusebius_n his_o own_o account_n notwithstanding_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o main_a point_n avouch_v by_o eusebius_n and_o ignatius_n to_o wit_n that_o evodius_n be_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n there_o place_v before_o ignatius_n for_o a_o parish-bishoprick_n that_o be_v the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n set_v over_o one_o particular_a congregation_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v establish_v every_o where_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o the_o doct._n contend_v for_o be_v deny_v and_o worthy_o see_v it_o be_v
before_o show_v in_o answ_n to_o cap._n 6._o lib._n 2._o pag._n 105._o 106._o that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v but_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n thus_o much_o for_o evodius_n it_o follow_v now_o of_o liws_o concern_v 3_o sect._n 3_o who_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o serm_n pag._n 82._o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o continue_v somewhat_o above_o two_o year_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 56._o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o continue_v bishop_n there_o â—0_n year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n &_o 12._o year_n â—fter_o and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o cit_v irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o &_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 13._o &_o 16_o in_o his_o margin_n he_o say_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o nero_n to_o oppugn_v simon_n magus_n and_o paul_n short_o after_o from_o whence_o after_o 2._o year_n they_o both_o depart_v to_o begin_v with_o this_o last_o can_v the_o doctor_n be_v ignorant_a that_o eusebius_n and_o hierom_n two_o of_o his_o best_a witness_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n do_v refer_v peter_n oppugn_v simon_n magus_n at_o rome_n to_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o claudius_n or_o can_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n of_o great_a read_n and_o sound_a judgement_n do_v contradict_v both_o branch_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o show_v from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n neither_o at_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n first_o come_v thither_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o two_o year_n imprisonment_n there_o i_o forbear_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o doct._n may_v peruse_v at_o his_o leisure_n what_o be_v write_v by_o d._n reynoldes_n in_o his_o conf._n with_o hart_n the_o place_n before_o note_v and_o doctor_n whitak_n de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n pag._n 353_o 359_o catal._n test_n verit_fw-la col_fw-fr 61._o last_o edition_n and_o confute_v their_o reason_n if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v sure_o therein_o gratify_v the_o romanist_n for_o bellarmin_n convince_v with_o the_o argument_n on_o our_o side_n allege_v confess_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o then_o at_o rome_n when_o paul_n come_v thither_o and_o from_o thence_o write_v so_o many_o epistle_n as_o those_o to_o the_o colos_n ephes_n galat._n philip._n and_o other_o which_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n now_o if_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n in_o those_o two_o year_n of_o paul_n remain_v prisoner_n there_o how_o can_v he_o join_v with_o paul_n at_o that_o time_n in_o ordain_v linus_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v hereunto_o those_o persuasion_n which_o induce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o function_n at_o that_o time_n with_o paul_n allowance_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o forget_v his_o pain_n or_o deny_v he_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o affoard_v to_o other_o that_o be_v his_o felow-workman_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o name_n and_o labour_n at_o least_o in_o some_o one_o of_o those_o many_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o yea_o have_v he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n send_v so_o many_o epistle_n from_o thence_o to_o other_o church_n will_v not_o he_o rather_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o join_v hand_n with_o he_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philip_n and_o colossian_n then_o of_o timothy_n who_o in_o the_o d._n opinion_n be_v either_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o if_o a_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_z in_o another_o country_n in_o deed_n his_o name_n be_v remember_v among_o other_o that_o send_v salutation_n to_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 21._o but_o since_o it_o be_v without_o any_o note_n of_o pre-eminence_n either_o in_o office_n or_o labour_n it_o argue_v strong_o that_o paul_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o such_o episcopal_a charge_n or_o superiority_n as_o the_o d._n allow_v he_o 10._o year_n before_o paul_n death_n as_o for_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o historiographer_n eusebius_n the_o 4._o sect._n 4._o d._n best_a witness_n for_o computation_n of_o time_n express_o say_v lib._n 3._o ca._n 2._o linus_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n which_o the_o doctor_n give_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n but_o damasus_n who_o report_n the_o d._n embrace_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o oracle_n serm_n pag._n 23._o affirm_v in_o pontificali_fw-la de_fw-fr petro_n that_o linus_n end_v his_o race_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o capito_n &_o rufus_n which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o d._n whitaker_n show_v the_o pont_n rom_n pag._n 343._o whereunto_o junius_n also_o assent_v animadvers_fw-la in_o bellar._n count_n 3._o lib._n 2._o ca._n 5._o not_o 15_o and_o 18._o i_o forbear_v to_o prosecute_v that_o variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o all_o writer_n old_a and_o new_a touch_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o succession_n some_o give_v to_o clemens_n the_o first_o place_n some_o confound_a cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la &_o some_o sever_n they_o and_o some_o conjoin_v linus_n and_o cletus_n together_o in_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n as_o do_v rufinus_n prefat_n recognit_v clement_n but_o since_o there_o be_v such_o disagreement_n and_o the_o same_o so_o great_a that_o it_o perplex_v the_o learnede_a favourite_n of_o the_o romish_a succession_n it_o may_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o affirm_v that_o their_o testimony_n can_v yield_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o any_o one_o whether_o linus_n clemens_n or_o any_o other_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n appointm_v t_o have_v the_o singular_a and_o settle_a pre-eminence_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v concern_v mark_v the_o evangelist_n who_o the_o doctor_n 5._o sect._n 5._o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o testify_v as_o he_o say_v by_o nicephorus_n gregory_n eusebius_n hierom_n and_o dorotheus_n in_o deed_n nicephorus_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o foreman_n of_o the_o doctor_n jury_n in_o this_o question_n for_o who_o fit_a to_o cast_v a_o cloak_n of_o truth_n upon_o a_o fable_n than_o one_o know_v to_o be_v the_o author-of_a many_o fable_n of_o s._n mark_n many_o thing_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o will_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o accord_v with_o his_o suppose_a bishopric_n at_o alexandria_n or_o with_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v peter_n disciple_n and_o his_o perpetual_a follower_n for_o to_o overpasse_v his_o first_o attendance_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 12_o 25._o &_o 13._o 4._o 5._o 13_o and_o on_o barnabas_n when_o he_o be_v part_v from_o paul_n act._n 15._o 37._o 39_o he_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n as_o one_o of_o his_o workfellow_n unto_o god_n kingdom_n coloss_n 4._o 10._o 11._o philem_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o depart_v thence_o to_o visit_v the_o saint_n at_o colosse_n and_o in_o other_o church_n adjoin_v col._n 4._o 10._o and_o he_o be_v with_o timothy_n or_o near_o to_o he_o when_o paul_n write_v his_o last_o ep_n to_o he_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 11._o but_o to_o overthrow_v his_o bishopric_n the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o the_o doctor_n best_a witness_n with_o one_o consent_n allow_v he_o be_v sufficient_a see_v we_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o a_o evangelist_n can_v not_o assume_v the_o office_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n neither_o can_v the_o do_v take_v that_o exception_n against_o mark_n which_o he_o do_v against_o timothy_n &_o titus_n scz_n that_o be_v be_v but_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n see_v he_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v kat_n hexochen_n call_v evangelist_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 12._o pag._n 95._o moreover_o that_o which_o eusebius_n and_o jerom_n do_v report_n of_o his_o writing_n his_o gospel_n at_o rome_n according_a to_o that_o which_o peter_n have_v there_o preach_v and_o of_o his_o carry_v it_o into_o egypt_n and_o preach_v it_o in_o alexandria_n see_v euseb_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o &_o 15._o hieron_n catal_a in_o marco_n this_o i_o say_v be_v contradict_v by_o irenaeus_n more_o ancient_a then_o both_o for_o he_o lib._n 3._o ca._n 1._o testify_v that_o mark_n write_v his_o gospel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n and_o this_o testimony_n
more_o difference_n between_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o function_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o person_n thereunto_o then_o can_v be_v imagine_v between_o a_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a insitution_n wherefore_o not_o to_o spend_v time_n about_o word_n but_o to_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o pith_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o be_v content_a his_o argument_n shall_v pass_v as_o his_o refuter_fw-la frame_v it_o thus_o if_o god_n ordain_v timothy_n archippus_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n bishop_n than_o be_v bishop_n ordain_v of_o god_n but_o god_n ordain_v they_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o this_o argument_n he_o receive_v this_o answer_n which_o the_o doctor_n conceal_v from_o the_o reader_n in_o his_o defence_n viz._n that_o the_o assumption_n be_v understand_v of_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o which_o his_o conclusion_n speak_v be_v utter_o false_a we_o be_v therefore_o once_o again_o to_o see_v how_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o assumption_n be_v prove_v first_o touch_v timothy_n his_o argument_n must_v run_v in_o this_o form_n he_o that_o be_v ordain_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n by_o prophesy_v that_o be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n by_o god_n but_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n by_o prophesy_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o ergo_fw-la timothy_n be_v ordain_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n by_o god_n here_o again_o as_o he_o be_v tell_v the_o assumption_n fail_v timothy_n be_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o proper_o in_o deed_n he_o receive_v his_o ministry_n by_o prophesy_n but_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o evangelist_n not_o of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o which_o answer_n the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o one_o branch_n of_o his_o assumption_n be_v grant_v to_o wit_n that_o timothy_n receive_v his_o ministry_n by_o prophesy_n and_o the_o other_o be_v and_o be_v deny_v scz_n that_o his_o ministry_n be_v not_o as_o the_o doctor_n say_v the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n now_o what_o be_v mr._n doctor_n defence_n forsooth_o first_o he_o repeat_v his_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o show_v that_o which_o be_v before_o grant_v viz._n that_o by_o prophesy_v 1._o ti._n 4._o 14._o be_v mean_v divine_a revelation_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oracle_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v the_o point_n deny_v scz_n that_o the_o ministry_n which_o timothy_n receive_v by_o prophesy_n be_v a_o diocesan_n bishopric_n he_o falsifi_v prove_v the_o doct._n falsfy_v his_o refut_n answer_v in_o stead_n of_o prove_v his_o refut_o answer_n persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o he_o only_o deny_v tim_n to_o be_v a_o bp._n and_o to_o contradict_v he_o in_o this_o he_o urge_v nothing_o but_o one_o sentence_n of_o mr_n calvin_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o oralce_a into_o the_o order_n of_o pastars_fw-mi &_o then_o argue_v full_a feeble_o in_o this_o fashion_n if_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o we_o have_v before_o show_v that_o howsoever_o mr_n calvin_n give_v timothy_n the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n yet_o he_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o proper_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o quaestion_n to_o close_v up_o this_o part_n that_o the_o doctor_n may_v see_v to_o how_o good_a purpose_n he_o have_v bestow_v his_o pain_n in_o prove_v timothy_n his_o ordination_n 2._o sect._n 2._o to_o proceed_v from_o extraordinary_a revelation_n i_o will_v retort_v his_o own_o argument_n against_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v maintain_v in_o this_o manner_n whosoever_o receyve_v his_o ministry_n original_o not_o firm_a humane_a election_n but_o by_o prophesy_v or_o divine_a revelation_n he_o hold_v the_o flection_n and_o degree_n not_o of_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n much_o less_o of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a teacher_n but_o timothy_n receyve_v his_o ministry_n original_o not_o from_o humane_a election_n but_o by_o prophesy_v or_o divine_a revelation_n therefore_o timothy_n hold_v the_o function_n &_o degree_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a teacher_n and_o not_o of_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n much_o lâ—ss_o a_o diocesan_n prelate_n the_o assumption_n be_v that_o whereon_o the_o doctor_n raise_v his_o own_o argument_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v clear_v by_o the_o view_n of_o those_o particular_n who_o calling_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v original_o derive_v from_o divine_a assignment_n as_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n himself_o his_o 12._o apostle_n and_o mathias_n choose_v into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n add_v to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o philip_n among_o the_o evangeliste_n and_o agabus_n among_o the_o prophet_n for_o among_o other_o note_n whereby_o we_o know_v they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a ministry_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o their_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v give_v they_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n math._n 21._o 25._o luk._n 1._o 17._o &_o 3._o 2._o 4._o john_n 1._o 6._o math._n 10._o 1_o 5_o &_o 28._o 18._o 19_o acts._n 1._o 24._o 26._o gal._n 1._o 1._o 15._o and_o that_o god_n ratify_v their_o ministry_n either_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n math._n 17._o 5._o acts._n 9_o 4._o &_o 13._o 2._o or_o by_o miracle_n joh._n 3._o 2._o acts._n 2._o 22._o &_o 4._o 16._o 31._o &_o 8._o 5._o 6._o or_o by_o some_o other_o clear_a evidence_n acts._n 11._o 19_o 21._o &_o vers_fw-la 27._o 28._o &_o 18._o 24._o 25._o 28._o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o do_v not_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n but_o in_o such_o as_o exercise_v the_o ordinary_a function_n of_o deacon_n and_o elder_n or_o bishop_n we_o find_v that_o they_o have_v the_o original_n of_o their_o call_n from_o humane_a election_n acts._n 6._o 3._o 5_o &_o 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 7._o and_o upon_o true_a trial_n of_o their_o fitness_n before_o take_v 1._o tim._n 3._o 2_o 10_o &_o 5._o 22._o if_o the_o doctor_n can_v yield_v we_o any_o one_o instance_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o will_v glad_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n mean_a while_n it_o make_v much_o both_o against_o his_o assertion_n that_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v the_o ordinary_a function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o for_o we_o which_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n second_o touch_v archippus_n he_o allow_v the_o argument_n which_o 141._o sect._n 3._o ad_fw-la pag._n 141._o his_o refuter_fw-la frame_v with_o this_o explanation_n that_o by_o episcopal_a ministry_n he_o understand_v the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n wherefore_o his_o argument_n so_o explain_v run_v thus_o he_o that_o receyve_v the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v ordern_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n by_o the_o lord_n archippus_n receive_v the_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v ordain_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n by_o the_o lord_n the_o proposition_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v be_v take_v of_o the_o doctor_n to_o be_v of_o so_o absolute_a a_o truth_n that_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o it_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n colos_n 4._o 17_o in_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o be_v interpret_v as_o the_o doctor_n conceyve_v by_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v ordination_n because_o he_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o person_n so_o receyve_v his_o ministry_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n thereunto_o for_o although_o we_o can_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o doctor_n have_v receive_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o easy_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o hve_v his_o ordination_n from_o god_n and_o who_o will_v not_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o former_a argument_n concern_v timothy_n that_o his_o meaning_n in_o say_v bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n have_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o person_n in_o who_o he_o instance_v receive_v their_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n original_o from_o god_n nomination_n and_o so_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n by_o his_o special_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a direction_n notwithstanding_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v his_o conclusion_n thus_o construe_v that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o they_o receive_v their_o function_n with_o divine_a approbation_n we_o will_v contend_v no_o long_o against_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o argument_n it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o conclusion_n to_o supplant_v the_o
eutaxie_n of_o every_o church_n depend_v in_o deed_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o invest_n of_o the_o power_n in_o bishop_n because_o his_o second_o thought_n have_v draw_v he_o to_o distinguish_v between_o potestas_fw-la and_o modus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la lib._n 4._o pag._n 102._o &_o 1_o 17._o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v as_o shall_v appear_v anon_o that_o he_o conâ—_n the_o doct._n streyn_v his_o wit_n in_o vain_a to_o avoid_v conâ—_n dream_v not_o of_o this_o distinction_n till_o he_o have_v set_v his_o wit_n a-work_o to_o remove_v the_o contradiction_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la object_v against_o he_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v with_o all_o his_o cunning_n avoid_v that_o necessity_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o episcopal_a superiority_n for_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o every_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o one_o during_o life_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o afterwards_o he_o explayn_v his_o meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n in_o one_o city_n yet_o there_o neither_o be_v noâ—_n may_v be_v in_o succeedinge_v age_n downward_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o more_o than_o one_o angel_n in_o a_o church_n or_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o episcopal_a superiority_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n 2._o neither_o will_n the_o learning_n of_o that_o distinction_n which_o he_o now_o put_v between_o pâ—tâ—stas_fw-la &_o modus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la free_v he_o from_o place_v the_o like_a necessity_n in_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o lawful_a power_n of_o ordination_n &_o jurisdiction_n whereon_o the_o church_n perpetuity_n &_o eutaxie_n or_o good_a order_n depend_v for_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 32._o how_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n not_o only_o do_v but_o also_o do_v consist_v in_o that_o two_o fold_v power_n no_o less_o then_o in_o a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n during_o life_n he_o avouch_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o power_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o they_o but_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o authority_n yea_o the_o function_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v consist_v special_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n sermon_n pag._n 75._o 79._o defence_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 72._o &_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 84._o 98._o and_o 100_o that_o the_o commandment_n and_o injunction_n give_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o christ_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o alone_o and_o their_o successor_n serm_n pag._n 49._o 74._o and_o that_o the_o duty_n prescribe_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n &_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 77._o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o he_o add_v that_o their_o successor_n be_v bishop_n only_o yea_o diocesan_n bishop_n serm_n pag._n 75._o lib._n 4._o pag._n 85._o and_o that_o not_o the_o facto_fw-la only_o but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la ibid._n and_o that_o presbyter_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v their_o successor_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 73._o and_o that_o neither_o be_v those_o instruction_n give_v in_o general_a to_o presbyter_n neither_o do_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o affair_n belong_v unto_o they_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 79._o wherefore_o also_o he_o affirm_v or_o rather_o from_o the_o premise_n conclude_v that_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v the_o very_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o purposely_o write_v to_o inform_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n alone_o but_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n viz._n all_o bishop_n to_o the_o world_n end_n how_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n serm_n pag._n 72._o 73._o defence_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 75._o 83._o yea_o and_o further_o say_v that_o those_o precept_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 19_o 22._o be_v perpetual_a direction_n which_o be_v not_o common_a either_o to_o other_o christian_n or_o to_o other_o minister_n therefore_o peculiar_a to_o bishop_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 77._o thus_o function_n it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o d._n hold_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n have_v we_o see_v at_o large_a the_o doctor_n judgement_n now_o to_o â—ay_n all_o these_o thing_n together_o if_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o also_o the_o function_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v transmit_v unto_o and_o continue_v in_o bishop_n because_o bishop_n and_o not_o presbyter_n be_v their_o successor_n even_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o not_o the_o facto_fw-la only_o and_o if_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o also_o because_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o affair_n viz._n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o be_v common_a to_o other_o christian_n or_o minister_n the_o commandment_n and_o injunction_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v till_o christ_n come_n be_v direct_v unto_o bishop_n only_o i_o will_v glad_o hear_v with_o what_o new_a distinction_n the_o doctor_n who_o direct_o and_o express_o affirm_v the_o premise_n can_v discharge_v himself_o from_o imply_v or_o teach_v himin_n the_o doct._n himself_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o own_o distinction_n and_o have_v not_o one_o hole_n to_o hide_v himin_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o all_o church_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n his_o conjoin_v together_o timothy_n function_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o distinction_n betwixt_o potestas_fw-la &_o mâ—dus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la neither_o can_v he_o fly_v to_o that_o start_a hole_n wherein_o he_o hide_v his_o head_n his_o heel_n at_o least_o hang_v out_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 57_o lin_v ult_n when_o he_o expound_v his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v by_o meet_v or_o fit_a expedient_a or_o convenient_a profitable_a or_o needful_a to_o be_v retain_v for_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n or_o authority_n it_o neither_o in_o seek_v succour_n the_o doct._n do_v nothing_o but_o contradict_v in_o one_o plaâ—_n what_o he_o â—aith_v in_o a_o neither_o self_n to_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a as_o a_o essential_a or_o immutable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 102._o 147._o neither_o will_v it_o relieve_v he_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v pag._n 146._o that_o paul_n direction_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tim._n and_o tit._n be_v give_v though_o primary_o and_o direct_o to_o bishop_n yet_o secondary_o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o those_o who_o though_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n for_o he_o flat_o seclude_v both_o the_o presbyter_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n or_o minister_n from_o all_o right_a and_o title_n either_o to_o the_o power_n itself_o or_o the_o execution_n thereof_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 71._o 72._o &_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 79._o and_o say_v serm_n pag._n 79._o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n then_o for_o the_o first_o church_n in_o their_o life_n time_n to_o have_v such_o governor_n as_o timothy_n &_o titus_n that_o be_v man_n furnish_v with_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o a_o preheminent_a degree_n above_o other_o minister_n 2._o if_o he_o shall_v retire_v at_o last_o to_o his_o first_o and_o safe_a evasion_n special_o fit_v to_o the_o question_n of_o ordination_n without_o a_o bishop_n serm_n pa._n 43._o viz._n that_o though_o such_o ordination_n be_v not_o regular_a or_o lawful_a ordinary_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 37._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ordinatie_a church_n government_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v as_o effectual_a and_o as_o justifiable_a what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o effect_n to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a perpetuity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n as_o there_o be_v of_o sundry_a other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o all_o eastern_a to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la for_o the_o comparison_n which_o himself_o make_v pag._n 44._o between_o baptism_n administer_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o minister_n and_o
in_o his_o proposition_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o church_n of_o london_n which_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n comprehend_v all_o the_o true_a christian_n aswell_o in_o the_o country_n adjoyninge_v as_o in_o the_o city_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o diocese_n but_o rather_o a_o parish_n assembly_n 1._o i_o object_v his_o own_o word_n cap._n 2._o p._n 39_o viz._n that_o as_o with_o we_o bath_n and_o well_n lichfeild_n and_o coventry_n london_n and_o colchester_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n more_o city_n they_o one_o with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v make_v but_o one_o diocese_n and_o for_o instance_n in_o this_o case_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o heraâ—lea_n have_v both_o it_o and_o panion_n the_o bishop_n of_o bâ—â—e_n have_v also_o arcadiopolis_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v page_n 40._o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n have_v many_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n have_v all_o of_o they_o by_o ancient_a custom_n one_o only_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o be_v but_o one_o diocese_n from_o hence_o then_o thus_o i_o reason_n here_o with_o we_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o these_o 4._o city_n coventry_n litchfield_n colchâ—ster_n &_o london_n with_o their_o country_n or_o shire_n adjoin_v do_v not_o make_v each_o of_o they_o a_o several_a diocese_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o city_n of_o heraclea_n panion_n bize_n and_o arcadiapolis_n and_o in_o the_o several_a city_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n every_o church_n therefore_o who_o circuit_n contain_v a_o whole_a city_n with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v be_v not_o a_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o he_o wrangle_v against_o the_o truth_n know_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o ask_v pag._n 47._o how_o be_v it_o possede_v that_o those_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v diocese_n which_o contain_v ample_a city_n with_o the_o country_n such_o as_o we_o call_v shire_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o manifest_v the_o more_o full_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o proposition_n 6._o sect._n 6._o i_o here_o renew_v that_o reason_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la object_v answer_n pag._n 54._o against_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n by_o he_o frame_v sc_fw-la because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n all_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o some_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a without_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n a_o part_n in_o themselves_o for_o since_o every_o of_o our_o diocesan_n church_n be_v so_o divide_v till_o this_o appear_v how_o can_v he_o conclude_v every_o of_o those_o church_n to_o be_v proper_o such_o a_o diocese_n as_o be_v the_o diocese_n subject_v to_o our_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o he_o must_v prove_v as_o be_v before_o show_v notwithstanding_o the_o d._n in_o his_o reply_n p._n 47._o &_o 48._o insult_v over_o his_o ref_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v this_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n a_o evidence_n that_o the_o answerer_n be_v confound_v &_o be_v not_o confusion_n a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o he_o write_v against_o his_o conscience_n resolve_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v though_o his_o conscience_n be_v convict_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o the_o refuter_n word_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n assertion_n either_o the_o d._n rayl_v &_o slaunder_v or_o else_o contradict_v himself_o &_o his_o main_a assertion_n then_o in_o the_o d._n opinion_n a_o diocese_n and_o a_o church_n divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o none_o other_o church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v so_o divide_v can_v proper_o or_o true_o be_v call_v a_o diocese_n and_o consequent_o when_o he_o say_v pag._n 30._o that_o though_o those_o church_n have_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n yet_o have_v they_o each_o of_o they_o be_v diocese_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o q._n d._n though_o none_o of_o those_o church_n have_v be_v a_o diocese_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o have_v be_v a_o diocese_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 69._o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o q._n d._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v no_o diocese_n which_o be_v to_o contradict_v and_o condemn_v of_o falsehood_n the_o very_a main_a assertion_n which_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o when_o he_o argue_v there_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n and_o therefore_o the_o presbytery_n in_o their_o day_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o reason_n very_o profound_o to_o this_o effect_n q._n d._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o diocese_n &_o therefore_o in_o their_o time_n the_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v unto_o diocese_n behold_v we_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v gain_v in_o avouch_v his_o refuters_n reason_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o assertion_n clear_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o be_v confound_v and_o that_o write_v against_o his_o conscience_n as_o one_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v though_o his_o conscience_n be_v convict_v 2._o for_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o d._n know_v well_o enough_o that_o his_o refuter_n word_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v clear_o nothing_o else_o then_o this_o q._n d._n though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o every_o of_o these_o 7._o church_n be_v a_o great_a and_o ample_a city_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o every_o of_o those_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o divers_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o proposition_n of_o his_o argument_n consider_v in_o the_o sense_n before_o explayn_v be_v still_o to_o be_v reject_v to_o wit_n because_o to_o make_v any_o church_n diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v that_o their_o circuit_n comprehend_v a_o city_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v he_o must_v also_o demonstrate_v those_o 3._o branch_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o refut_o word_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a ordinary_a assembly_n 2._o that_o all_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o some_o one_o as_o the_o chief_a 3._o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o of_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n a_o part_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o doctor_n not_o willing_o direct_o to_o contradict_v his_o refuter_fw-la 7._o sect._n 7._o in_o these_o particular_n pervert_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v not_o diocese_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o divide_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o forget_v what_o part_n himself_o and_o his_o refuter_fw-la do_v bear_v in_o this_o controversye_n he_o urge_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o opponent_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n hold_v iâ—_n sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o deny_v they_o till_o proof_n be_v make_v of_o they_o yet_o know_v forsooth_o that_o none_o of_o his_o opposite_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o of_o they_o &_o desyre_v from_o his_o soul_n to_o satisfy_v they_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o brethren_n he_o will_v brief_o disprove_v they_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o kind_a to_o a_o adversary_n so_o froward_a yea_o convict_a and_o resolve_v as_o he_o say_v not_o to_o be_v persuade_v perhaps_o he_o take_v this_o pain_n for_o some_o other_o sake_n of_o who_o he_o have_v better_a hope_n well_o let_v we_o listen_v to_o his_o discourse_n and_o have_v first_o observe_v what_o he_o undertake_v to_o disprove_v we_o will_v way_n the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n with_o as_o indifferent_a a_o hand_n as_o we_o can_v the_o first_o point_n wherein_o he_o contradict_v his_o refuter_fw-la be_v that_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a several_a ordinary_a assembly_n the_o which_o if_o he_o will_v disprove_v he_o must_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o every_o of_o those_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a ordinary_a assembly_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v